current research journal of history 2(5): 09-13, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 9 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh features of the performance of notarial acts in international circulation intizor turdimatovna mamazhonova phd student department of “history” faculty of humanities chirchik state pedagogical institute introduction the legal status of foreign citizens when performing notarial acts is determined both by the legislation of the republic and by international treaties concluded by the republic of uzbekistan. in this regard, when a notary performs a notarial act affecting the interests of foreign citizens or organizations, he must first of all find out whether the ruz with the corresponding foreign state has an international treaty that has entered into legal force, containing a provision concerning the activities of the notary. in the presence of such an agreement, the notary, having familiarized himself with its text and having established that it contains other rules on the performance of notarial acts than those contained in the legislation of the ruz, applies the rules of this agreement. according to art. 93 “law on notaries”, if an international treaty of the republic of uzbekistan assigns to the competence of a notary the performance of a notary act that is not provided for by the legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, the notary performs this notarial act in the manner established by the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan. material and methods international treaties containing norms concerning notarial acts are of two types: bilateral treaties on the provision of legal abstract among the law enforcement agencies of our country, the state notary is of great importance. notarial actions effectively ensure the protection and protection of indisputable rights and interests in the event that these actions are performed in accordance with the rules established in advance by law. documents drawn up abroad with the participation of officials of the competent authorities of other states or outgoing from them are accepted by a notary, subject to their legalization by the body of the ministry of foreign affairs of the republic of uzbekistan. without legalization, such documents are accepted by the notary in cases where it is provided for by the legislation and international treaties of the republic of uzbekistan. keywords:notary, notarial act, international treaty, conflict of laws, foreign states, attestation inscription, foreign citizens, notary competence, legal assistance, consular conventions, consular legalization current research journal of history 2(5): 09-13, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 10 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh assistance in civil, family and criminal matters, consular conventions. it should be emphasized that at present, international legislation and bilateral treaties on the provision of legal assistance in civil, family and criminal cases are in force between uzbekistan and other republics. for example: convention on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases minsk, january 22, 1993. ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated 06.05.199 # 825xii. entry into force for the republic of uzbekistan from 19.05.1994. the consular convention between the russian federation and the republic of uzbekistan, ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated 06.05.1994 no. 1076-xii, entered into force on 19.10.1995. consular convention between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of poland, ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan. from 06.12.1995 # 78-i. agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of latvia on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family, labor and criminal cases. ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 27, 1996 no. 358-i. agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and georgia on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated 30.08.1996 # 289-i. agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. ratified in accordance with the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated 30.08.1997 no. 487-i. agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of lithuania on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases, agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of azerbaijan on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases[2]. in international treaties, as well as in the legislation of the republic, there are conflict-oflaws rules that indicate the law of which state a notary should apply when performing a specific notarial act. usually conflict rules relate to relations in the field of inheritance. for example, an inheritance relationship is determined by the law of the country where the testator had his last permanent residence. however, the inheritance of buildings and other immovable property located in the ruz, as well as the rights to this property, is determined by the legislation of the republic of uzbekistan. the norms of international treaties governing the procedure for providing each other with legal assistance by the bodies of the contracting parties are essential for practice. such rules are contained in agreements on the provision of legal assistance, which stipulate that in the provision of legal assistance, the institutions of justice of the contracting parties communicate with each other through their central authorities. in the absence of an agreement on legal assistance, the appeal of the institution of justice is sent by the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan by diplomatic means through the ministry of foreign affairs of the ruz. the notary accepts documents drawn up in accordance with the requirements of international treaties, and also makes certification notices in the form provided for by the legislation of other states, if this does not contradict the international treaties of the republic of uzbekistan. notarization of documents drawn up taking into account foreign law is necessary if the documents are intended to be sent abroad. then current research journal of history 2(5): 09-13, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 11 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the notary is faced with the task of familiarizing himself with the norms of foreign civil, family law and making an attestation inscription in the form provided for by foreign law. the notary can obtain information on the content of foreign legal norms from the person who applied for the notarial action, or from the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan by sending a corresponding request. results and discussion as for the certification inscriptions, then most often we are talking about certifying a power of attorney or the authenticity of a citizen's signature. the ministry of justice has approved some forms of attestation marks that are used by notaries when processing documents intended for use abroad. the difference between such a certification inscription from the certification inscription used in the internal legal circulation consists primarily in its content. for example, an attestation inscription on a power of attorney may indicate that the principal has personally come to the notary, is known to him as the person indicated in the power of attorney, personally signed the power of attorney in the presence of the notary, duly confirmed to him that he is issuing this power of attorney. as a rule, powers of attorney intended for action abroad do not have an indication of the duration of their validity and remain in force until they are canceled by the principal. the peculiarity of documents intended for sending abroad is also that, as a rule, the content of the document is presented in two languages with a parallel arrangement of the text. in this case, the certification inscription is placed under both texts. the certification inscription is stated in the uzbek language. along with the certification or certification of the document, it indicates the certification of the fidelity of the translation made by the notary or the certification of the authenticity of the signature of the translator known to the notary. depending on the rules adopted in a particular country, if the text of a document is presented on one sheet with a parallel translation, the document is signed separately under the uzbek text with the letters of the uzbek alphabet, under the foreign text with the letters of the latin alphabet. in these cases, two certification inscriptions are made: one in the uzbek language under the uzbek text, the second a similar inscription in a foreign language under the foreign text. a notary signs twice with the letters of the uzbek alphabet under the uzbek text of the certification inscription and with the letters of the latin alphabet under the foreign text, whether the text of the translation of a document intended for action abroad is set out separately from the text of the document, then the entire text of the document, including the text certification inscription. under the text of the translation, a certification inscription is made in the uzbek language about the certification of the authenticity of the signature of a translator known to the notary. the translation, made separately, is attached to the document, laced up and sealed with a notary's signature and seal. attention should be paid to the special procedure for signing the document. on the application, power of attorney, other document, the citizen is obliged to write his last name, first name, patronymic in the sequence as indicated in the text of the document, and then sign. current research journal of history 2(5): 09-13, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 12 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh conclusion when filling in the certification inscriptions, it is necessary to fully indicate the last name, first name, patronymic of the notary; the date of execution of the document shall be indicated in words if it is absent in the text of the document or indicated in numbers. the surname, name, patronymic of the person who signed the document must be indicated on the passport in the same sequence as they are indicated in the document being drawn up. the seal is affixed in an empty space, without affecting the text of the certification inscription and the signature of the notary. when drawing up documents intended for action abroad, a notary must explain to interested parties the need for their subsequent legalization. to do this, the interested person must submit a document to the notary department of the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan to certify the authenticity of the signature of the notary who issued the document, and then for legalization to the consular service of the ministry of foreign affairs of the republic of uzbekistan. consular legalization consists in establishing and certifying the authenticity of signatures of foreign officials on documents to confirm their compliance with the laws of a foreign state. if an international treaty of the republic of uzbekistan establishes other rules on notarial actions than those provided by the legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan, the rules of the international treaty are applied when performing notarial actions. references 1. law on the notary of the republic of uzbekistan.-toshkent: adolat, 1997. 2. convention on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal matters. minsk, january 22, 1993 3. entry into force from may 19, 1994 in accordance with article 83. ratified by the resolution of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 6, 1993 no. 825-xii 4. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 06.05.1994. no. 1076x11 // consular convention between the russian federation and the republic of uzbekistan. 5. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 06.12.1995..№78-1. // consular convention between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of poland. 6. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 27.12.1996 .. no. 3581.// agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of latvia on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family, labor and criminal cases. 7. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 08.30.1996..no. 289-1 // agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and georgia on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. 8. resolution of the oliy majlis of the ruz dated 30.08.1997. no. 487-1.// agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. 9. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 25.04.1997. no. 431-1.// agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of lithuania on current research journal of history 2(5): 09-13, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 13 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. 10. resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated 30.07.1997..no 488-1 // agreement between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of azerbaijan on legal assistance and legal relations in civil, family and criminal cases. current research journal of history 2(6): 07-10, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 7 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh attributes of pre-younger students' innovative action natalya kotelianets volodymyr vynnychenko central ukrainian state pedagogical university, kropyvnytskyi, ukraine introduction formation of an individual with a functioning life position in current conditions is one of the critical issues of instructive hypothesis and practice. drive, autonomy, interest and imaginative disposition enhance what an individual does. specific significance of shaping kids' characteristics, for example, innovative action is underscored underway of educators, clinicians, physiologists. the current time of essential changes in the existence of our general public needs from every individual indication of adaptability, horizontal reasoning, drive, the capacity to deliver groundbreaking thoughts, that is, the acknowledgment of the inventive capability of his personality. the substance of instruction ought to be arranged on the association of exercises that invigorate the improvement of reasoning, creative mind, dream and youngsters' innovativeness, the acknowledgment of kids' imaginative movement. by fostering a center segment of inventiveness imaginative action, you can accomplish this objective. point and goals of the exploration the reason for the article is to feature the markers and levels of more established preschool children's imaginative movement. the errands are to depict the symptomatic philosophy for surveying the degree of innovative movement of more seasoned preschool youngsters, considering the appearance of the recognized measures and their markers abstract the article manages the issue of preschool kids' formation of the creative activity. the creator comprehends inventive movement as integrative, subjective attribute of character, which incorporates a complex of persuasive, imaginative, volitional parts. as per the chose markers, an indicative approach for the three principle blocks was constructed. all markers were assessed by a 3-point framework, wherein each score communicated the substance of the current degree of development of analyzed pointers. four degrees of imaginative movement of more established preschool youngsters are recognized: high, center (research), less than ideal, low. it is set up that the most unformed segments of imaginative action in preschool age are innovative and volitional. it is validated that improvement of speed, adaptability and inventiveness of speculation, just as incitement of kids' drive and freedom will permit to expand the degree of imaginative action. keywords: imaginative action, more established preschool youngsters, inventiveness, levels, indicators, components. current research journal of history 2(6): 07-10, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 8 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh methods during the composition of the article, the accompanying examination techniques were utilized: hypothetical (investigation, speculation, systematization of logical sources from the viewpoint of the issue); demonstrative (discussions with youngsters, investigation of results of kids' movement); observational (an analysis to decide the degrees of inventive action of more established preschool kids), measurable strategies to test the objectivity and legitimacy of the aftereffects of an educational trial. aftereffects of the examination dissecting mental and educational exploration of the issues of innovativeness when all is said in done, summing up the experience of researchers and experts on the arrangement of imaginative action, we reached the resolution that the inventive action of more seasoned preschool kids is a functioning condition of character, portrayed by the craving to change something, make something actually huge, some material or profound item. the association of this cycle is unimaginable without dependence on different exercises of preschool youngsters: the improvement of discourse, word-arrangement, visual and valuable action, and so forth inventive action of preschool youngsters is showed in the accompanying:  the want of the youngster to be occupied with innovative exercises;  finding your own better approaches to tackle the issue;  the want to get a fascinating, unique consequence of this action;  a significant degree of narrating innovativeness. the innovative part is the establishment of imaginative movement. as one of the essential in the construction of the innovative action of the kid, it includes the capacity to create novel thoughts that stray from customary, rapidly tackle tricky circumstances. inventiveness in brain research goes about as the capacity of a preschooler to imaginatively tackle different issue circumstances that emerge when performing some action. the propensity to imagination is the most elevated sign of human action, the capacity to make something unique; it tends to be acted in any field of movement. the size of innovativeness can be unique, yet, as n. leites notes, in all cases there is another thing. in this manner, regardless of what the oddity of an item is, got during the time spent inventive action, evenhanded or abstract, the imaginative part is available in it similarly. the imaginative part of inventive movement is reflected through the persuasive segment. human conduct is stirred by an assortment of requirements and intentions, the entirety of which portrays an individual, shapes their persuasive circle. these are the thought processes that decide the direction of the kid's character, the presence or nonappearance of imaginative action. the development of explicit specialists of conduct, specifically the craving for innovativeness places the individual in a totally new relationship with the encompassing reality. current research journal of history 2(6): 07-10, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 9 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh these connections are described by the way that an individual stops just to adjust to conditions, and starts to mediate in them, "to make them", just as "to make oneself". the volitional part of innovative movement is investigated through the freedom of the preschooler during the time spent finishing an inventive undertaking, drive and resourcefulness in discovering an answer and playing out an imaginative errand. explores show that more seasoned preschoolers just need visual direction in the undertaking, to finish promptly the whole succession of required activities. it affirms about the youngster's psychological guideline of his activities and advancement of autonomy. thought processes and will, as segments of imaginative action, are firmly interrelated. analysts have shown that more established preschooler's thought processes of volitional activities are rebuilt: intentions progressively appears one of the definitive conditions, which gives steady and enduring volitional strain of the kid. it is portrayed by tenacious and long haul interest in imaginative action, discernment and appearance in the movement of the accessible information and abilities. preschoolers are interested, regularly pose inquiries, the substance of which is described by a serious level of perception, the longing to know, to comprehend the pith of the issue. youngsters step up and use their experience, they are free in the selection of methods of activity, the advancement of thoughts, the acknowledgment of the arrangement. kids negligibly request help. the speed, adaptability and innovation of reasoning are unmistakably apparent. this confirmations the extravagance and variety of thoughts, affiliations, the quick progress starting with one classification then onto the next, the distance of affiliations, the unforeseen use of the subject, ingenuity, originality of choices. pointers of youngsters' imagination of reasoning plainly communicated, unmistakably shows the creativity of choices, the capacity to move rapidly starting with one classification of reasoning then onto the next, starting with one way then onto the next, the wealth and variety of ideas, associations, the surprising utilization of the subject, protecting its practical worth. kids happily acknowledged the offered task, effectively proposed variations of its answer. the variations of the undertaking " finish drawing the figure" are pointed toward showing the degree of arrangement of senior preschoolers' creativity of reasoning. the innovation of reasoning is showed in the phenomenal, clever choices, an autonomous deviation from the examples. in this manner, mathematical shapes and their components that were offered to youngsters implied format drawings. for instance, a square shape normally includes drawing a vehicle, a train and different methods for transport, an aquarium; triangle focuses to draw of the house, covers, and so on. conclusion diagnostics of pointers of persuasive, volitional and inventive parts of imaginative movement of senior preschoolers made it conceivable to build up that most of subjects contrast in their underdevelopment. we accept that further work on this issue ought to be based on singular pointers of the youngster and with dependence current research journal of history 2(6): 07-10, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 10 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh on the most unformed parts of imaginative action. the acquired information demonstrates that the most unformed parts are imaginative and volitional. improvement of speed, adaptability and inventiveness of intuition, just as incitement of youngsters' drive and autonomy, as we would see it, will permit us to expand the degree of innovative action. references 1. d.b. bogoyavlenskaya. approaches to creativity. moscow, 1981, 96. 2. l.i.bozhovich. character and its arrangement in adolescence. moscow, 1968. 442. 3. n. wenger. the way to the advancement of kids' innovativeness. preschool training, 1983. no11. 32. 4. m.v. kruleht. autonomy as an integral quality of personality in the integral development of a preschooler. teaching preschoolers independent: collected articles. 5. n.s leites. capacities and abilities in youth. moscow: knowledge, 1988. 125. 6. development of innovative movement of understudies. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 6 current research journal of history published: december 08, 2020 | pages: 6-9 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-2 abstract the article tells about the rich history of the samarkand region, the stages of the historical formation of the samarkand region, the existing historical monuments in the region, the origin of the geographical location of the region. keywords zarafshan oasis, the great-historical monuments, karakhanids, karakhitians, registan ensemble, gori amir mausoleum, bibikhanim (amir temur) mosque, aksarai monuments, rukhabad and chorsu, khoja abdu berun, khoja abdu darun monuments, nadir devonbegi, namazgokh and khazrati khizr mosque, sheikh nuriddin bashir's temple, khoja daniel's grave, ulugbek observatory. introduction uzbekistan still remains a country of historical monuments that have preserved their beauty and splendor. the monuments created in our country by our creative people, preserved for centuries, fascinate the peoples of the world. many of them are included in the unesco world heritage list. historical monuments are part of the cultural heritage of the country and the people, part of spiritual enlightenment. samarkand is a tourist city with a glorious past, happy present and great future farangiz khudoyorova 3rd year student, samarkand state institute of foreign languages, uzbekistan gulshan kabilova teacher, school 55 in samarkand, uzbekistan abubakir ravshanov 2nd year student, samarkand institute of economics and service, uzbekistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 7 current research journal of history published: december 08, 2020 | pages: 6-9 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-2 the republic of uzbekistan the “land of the uzbeks” lies in the heart of asia, between the two major rivers of central asia, the syr darya (jaxartes)and the amu darya(oxus), in the territory known since ancient times as bactria, maverannahr (the land beyond the river), and later on as turkistan. uzbekistan boarders from kazakhstan to the north, krgyzstan and tajikistan to the east and southest, turkmenistan to the southwest, as well as afghanistan to the south. samarkand region is one of the largest and most centralized tourist zones in uzbekistan with a rich history. the city of samarkand, located in the central part of the zarafshan oasis, is one of the cultural centers of humanity in world history. this city, considered the most beautiful in the world, was called samarkand in ancient eastern sources, and moroccan in greek and roman. in morocco, the term samarkand is a greek pronunciation. in the chinese sources of the 5th century, the name of the city is pronounced as sivangin (sakmangin). old samarkand current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 8 current research journal of history published: december 08, 2020 | pages: 6-9 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-2 new samarkand samarkand is one of the oldest cities in the world. founded 2,750 years ago, the city was famous for its excellent climate, natural and material resources. in the 5th century bc samarkand was included in the achaemenid empire, and later in 329 in the state of alexander the great. from the 4th to the 5th century bc, samarkand was the capital of sogd, which was originally part of greek bactria and then part of the kushan state. in the 6th century, it became part of the turkish khanate and was ruled by local authorities. since the beginning of the 7th century, the zarafshan valley came under the rule of samarkand governors. in 712, samarkand was captured by arab troops led by kuteiba ibn muslim. beginning in the 1920s, local landowners became involved in governing mavorounnahr and the provinces. in particular, control over samarkand passed into the hands of the samanids. since then samarkand has been the capital of the samanid state. samarkand, which was part of the karakhanid state in the 11th century, was occupied by the karakhanids in the 12th century. in 1210, samarkand, part of the state of muhammad khorezmshah, was occupied by the troops of genghis khan in 1220 and replaced the modern city of samarkand. the next period of samarkand's rise is associated with the activities of amir temur. samarkand, world renowned as the capital of the timurid empire, has many luxurious buildings. although samarkand lost its status as a capital during the shaybanid period, it retained its status as a major economic and cultural center of the bukhara emirate. after uzbekistan gained independence in 1991, samarkand became a major cultural center of uzbekistan. at the same time, current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 9 current research journal of history published: december 08, 2020 | pages: 6-9 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-2 samarkand was awarded the order of amir temur for a great role in the history of our country and a great contribution to the development of our culture. the order was presented on october 18, 1996 by the first president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov. various international conferences are currently being held in samarkand. it is especially important to hold the international music festival "sharq taronalari" in samarkand since 1997. several world-famous historical monuments have been erected in the samarkand region, such as the registan ensemble, the gori amir mausoleum, the bibikhanim (amir temur) mosque and the bibikhanim mausoleum, the shokhi zinda ensemble. in the central part of the city there are monuments oksaray, rukhobod and chorsu. also around the city are the monuments of khoja abdu berun, khoja abdu darun, ishratkhan, nadir devonbegi madrasah, hazrati khizr prayer and mosque, sheikh nuriddin bashir temple, khoja daniel's tomb, ulugbek observatory situated. today in the region there are 1105 archaeological, 670 architectural, 37 monuments, 18 monumental, 21 memorials, a total of 1851 objects of material and cultural heritage. there are over 1000 tourist destinations in the region, of which about 400 are currently fully usable as tourist attractions. references 1. architectural monuments of uzbekistan. m. yunusov, m. saidov / toshkent-2011 2. guide to uzbekistan. / global study publishing house. tashkent-2011 3. khakkulov a. historical monuments t., 1983. 4. karimov i.a. there is no future without historical memory t., "shark", 1998. 5. facebook.com current research journal of history 2(6): 72-75, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 72 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh history of archeological discoveries related to the first urban culture of the fergana valley abdumuxtor abduxalimovich khakimov ph.d, senior lecturer of the department of history of uzbekistan, andijan state university ubaydullo ibrokhimjon ogli komilov 1st-year master degree of the department of history of uzbekistan, andijan state university introduction the emergence and stages of development of the first cities in the fergana valley, the problems of history and culture of the first cities are important issues in the history of the motherland. given that the scientific study and analysis of these issues can be carried out only due to archaeological research, we found it necessary to briefly dwell on the history of archaeological discoveries related to the first urban culture of the fergana valley. the study of archeological monuments of the fergana valley, the findings of the bronze age of the valley was known in the late xix early xx centuries, but they have a common feature and do not contain information about the first cities. special research in this area began in the 30s of the last century and 1933-1934 b.a. latin distinguished four stages of the material culture of the fergana valley [1.134-141]. during archeological excavations during the construction of the greater fergana canal in 1939, tg oboldueva identified bronze age artifacts (fragments of pottery, stoneware, bronze knives) and compared them with objects of material culture in turkmenistan (nov i) [2.710]. the pamir-alay and pamir-fergana archeological expeditions led by an bernshtam in 1946-1948 and 1950-1952 brought a lot of clarity to the history of the first agricultural culture of the fergana valley and the bronze age steppe culture and the relations between them. in 1950, m.e. voronets and v.i. sprishevsky began to study the bronze age monument near the city of chust, and this monument was the abstract the article describes the emergence and development stages of the first cities in the fergana valley. also, the history of archeological discoveries related to the first urban culture of the fergana valley is analyzed, taking into account that the scientific study and analysis of these issues can be carried out only due to archaeological research. keywords: central asia, fergana valley, southern turkmenistan, pamir-alay, pamir-fergana, chust culture, khasan, dalvarzin, ashkaltepa, khojambog, eilaton, markhamat. current research journal of history 2(6): 72-75, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 73 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh subject of many years of research [3.53-57]. in 1953-1961, vi sprishevsky conducted extensive archaeological research at the chust monument [4] and made many clarifications to the culture of the bronze age of the valley. in the study of the early agricultural culture and history of the ancient cities of the fergana valley, yu.a. the importance of zadneprovsky's archeological research is incomparable. having conducted archeological research in the fergana valley for many years, this scientist summarized all the archeological data in the valley, drew conclusions from the excavations of eilaton and dalvarzin, and divided the material culture in these areas into three major historical stages eilaton, marxamat, and khasan. in 1957, the bronze age monuments in the valley were excavated. ii-i suggested counting with the beginning of the millennium [6]. also, yu.a.zadneprovsky continued his research in the karadarya oasis in 1958-1961, identified and conducted research on the monuments of sedentary farming culture of the late bronze age [7.18-20]. since the 60s of the last century yu.a.zadneprovsky, n.g. gorbunova, v.i. sprishevskiy, b.a. as a result of research by litvinsky and other scholars, many clarifications were made on the issues of early agricultural culture and ancient cities in the fergana valley, and their conclusions began to be widely used to shed light on the ancient history of the peoples of central asia. by this time, many monuments confirming the existence of the bronze age culture in the fergana valley were introduced into science, and their findings were first compared with the findings of this period in southern turkmenistan and iran. at the same time, the chronological sequence of the ancient fergana agricultural culture was determined, and for the first time in the history of central asian archeology, the ancient agricultural culture of chust was singled out. until the 80s of the last century, vi sprishevsky and yu.a.zadneprovsky researched such monuments as chust, dalvarzin, ashkaltepa, khojambog. as a result of these studies, the types of settlements and material cultural monuments belonging to the chust culture were thoroughly analyzed and introduced into science [8]. archaeological excavations carried out until the 1980s resulted in large-scale excavations in dalvarzin, re-excavations in chust, large-scale excavations in osh and its environs [9.25-30], the chronology of chust culture in bc. periods with periods from the viii-vii centuries. in addition, taking into account the local characteristics of the chust culture, they were divided into groups. also, based on material cultural artifacts found in the monuments of chust culture, the peculiarities of agriculture, animal husbandry, and handicrafts of the late bronze age in the history of the fergana valley were revealed, role and place of chust-era defense structures in central asia fortification. in 1982-1983, b.kh. matboboev, an employee of the institute of archeology of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan, conducted archeological research on the monuments of chust culture. collected new data [10.241-245]. in the late 80s of the xx century and the years of independence, the expedition of the institute of archeology of the academy of sciences led by b.kh. matboboev researched the monuments of chust culture, in particular, on the statehood and early urban planning of the fergana valley. as a result of these studies, first of all, generalized articles on some aspects of the material culture of the fergana valley (chust culture) were published, which clarified the chronology of the dalvarzin and chust monuments [11.46-51]. b. matboboev made an in-depth analysis of the houses of the bronze and early iron age current research journal of history 2(6): 72-75, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 74 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh peasants in the fergana valley, summarized the results of the study of the ruins of settlements identified as a result of many years of research [12.46-60]. in recent years, archeological excavations have been carried out in the eastern part of the fergana valley, in the andijan region, under the leadership of b. matboboev. it is estimated that archeological excavations have been carried out in the city for about 20 seasons so far. for example, based on the research of the same scientist, valuable materials on the history of the development of the city in ancient and medieval times, the structure of the city were published. [13]. in particular, the high skill, deeply scientific, and technical knowledge of professor bh matboboev allowed me to collect and classify the evidence of the history of the origin and development of the city of andijan. the researcher was able to identify the ancient core of andijan, which contains the remains of defensive structures, housing, and industrial complexes that lie beneath the modern city from the vi century bc to the xv-xvi centuries ad. a brief analysis of the history of the study of the late bronze and early iron age monuments of the fergana valley suggests that the archeological research carried out to date provides ample opportunities for scientific research on the first urban culture in the valley and the first statehood. however, there is no single conclusion about the historical date of the chust culture, which is unique in fergana. this culture was discovered by researchers in bc. as the xv-vii centuries are marked by a wide chronological circle, it is noted that the processes of urbanization in the fergana valley have gone through different historical paths, from 2500 to 3200 years. in our opinion, the conditions, factors, and features of the formation of the first urban planning in the valley, their comparative study with the processes of urbanization in central asia will undoubtedly bring serious scientific clarity to the issue in future research. references 1. латинин б.а. работы в районе проектируемой гидростанции на реке нарыне в фергане игаимк. 1935. вып 110. стр. 134-141. 2. оболдуева. т.г. отчёт о работе первого отряда археологической экспедиции на строительстве большого ферганского канала тииан узсср. 1951. т. 4. – стр.710. 3. воронец.м.э. археологическая исследования института истории академии наук уз сср на территории ферганы в 1950-1951 тми узсср. вып.2 1954.стр.-53-57. 4. спришевский в.и. чустское поселение (к истории ферганы в эпоху бронзы). автореферат, дисс.канд.ист.наук.-т., ииа ан уз сср. 1967. 5. заднепровский.ю.а. древняя фергана. автореф. дисс.канд.ист.наук –л. лоиа ан ссср, 1954. 6. заднепровский.ю.а. дальверзинские селище ксиимк, 1957, вып 69. 7. заднепровский. ю.а. основные этапы истории карадарьинского оазиса ксиа. 1964. вып. 98, стр 18-20. 8. заднепровский.ю.а. чусткая культура ферганы и памятники раннежелезного века средней азии. автореф.докт.дисс.м.иаан ссср, 1978. 9. 9. заднепровский.ю.а. ошское поселение бронзового века памятники киргизии1982.вып.5.стр. 25-30. 10. матбабаев б.х. новые исследование на чустском поселение (фергана) са.1984. №4. стр, 241-245. current research journal of history 2(6): 72-75, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 75 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 11. матбабаев б.х., заднепровский ю.а. итоги изучения чустского поселения в фергане (1950-1982) имку-1984. вып. 19, стр. 46-51. 12. матбабаев. б.х. исследования жилищ в памятниках чустской культуры ферганы (xii-vii вв. до н.э.) имку-т., 2002, вып.33, стр. 46-60. 13. матбобоев б.х, машрабов з.з. андижон тарихи (қадимги даврлардан xx аср бошларигача) “sharq”. тошкент 2014. 14. khalimovich, o. n., rasuljanovna, i. n., & shakarovich, g. i. (2020). the purpose and outcome of diplomatic missions in the ii-i centuries between central asia and china. journal of critical reviews, 7(9), 126-128. 15. shomirzayev, m. k. (2019). the ethical characteristics of traditional embroidery of fergana valley people. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 7(12). current research journal of history 2(9): 01-04, september2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-09-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 09th september, 2021 & published 14thseptember, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 1 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh evacuation of orphans to uzbekistan during world war ii nodira nabievna safikhodjaeva lecturer academic lyceum of andijan state university, uzbekistan introduction the second world war was a terrible event that destroyed human life and the future. the long history of the heroic struggle of the peoples against fascism is an invaluable spiritual property, and the people have no right to erase it from their memory. this is especially because, as the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev described, “man is alive with memory, great with dignity. it is a characteristic of our people to continue the good deeds, remembering the memory of the martyrs who fought valiantly against fascism for the sake of the purity of our skies, the peace of our people, the inviolability of our borders [1]. indeed, as the great scholars have pointed out, history teaches, history warns, history gives us wisdom. the 75-year period since the victory in the world war against fascism is short, but its wounds and lessons have not faded from the pages of history for many years. just like on the front, the hardworking people inside the country have endured extremely severe trials. from the first days of the terrible war, the uzbek people, together with all peoples, went to fight against fascism. uzbekistan considered itself one of the first to be mobilized in very difficult conditions, at the beginning of extremely dangerous times. in this regard, it is natural to question the role of uzbekistan in this war. the fate of the struggle against fascism was not decided on the battlefields alone. the domestic workers, who were among the true creators of the victory, showed examples of unparalleled courage, cohesiveness, and great courage in the face of the inhuman and innumerable sufferings, endless abstract this article discusses the evacuation of orphans to uzbekistan during world war ii. the domestic workers, who were among the true creators of the victory, showed examples of unparalleled courage, cohesiveness, and great courage in the face of the inhuman and innumerable sufferings, endless calamities, and calamities inflicted by nazi germany. uzbekistan has been at the forefront of meeting the material needs of defense, has spared no effort to demonstrate its noble human qualities. keywords: orphanage, evacuation, world war ii, andijan, central evacuation center, fascism, uzbekistan ussr, orphans, collective farms, trade unions. current research journal of history 2(9): 01-04, september2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-09-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 09th september, 2021 & published 14thseptember, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 2 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh calamities, and calamities inflicted by nazi germany. uzbekistan has been at the forefront of meeting the material needs of defense, has spared no effort to demonstrate its noble human qualities. at a time when such wars were raging, more than 1 million people, including more than 200,000 children, were evacuated to uzbekistan from war-torn countries. of course, the uzbek people unhesitatingly embraced so many children. the uzbek people have once again demonstrated their humane, childlike and noble qualities. materials and methods from october 1941 to february 1, 1942, 21,308 children were temporarily brought to uzbekistan from the frontline zone and the territories occupied by the german invaders. of these, 10,918 children were brought to 64 orphanages in an organized manner. as a result of the reorganization of orphanages in the uzbek ussr, 11,418 children were placed in various orphanages and placed in 100 existing orphanages in the country. thus, the total number of children in orphanages of the uzbek ussr increased from 11,000 to 21,948. among the children evacuated to the uzbek ssr were the odessa military music school with a contingent of 200, the voronezh military music school with 180 students, the 1st moscow military music school with 100 pupils, the 2nd moscow military school with 170 pupils and 78 pupils. the contingent had zmievskaya auxiliary schools. special buildings were allocated for the evacuation of orphanages: collective farm clubs, boarding schools and other buildings. however, most of these buildings were not adapted to accommodate children and required serious additional equipment, kitchens, workshops, and so on [2]. there has also been an increase in the evacuation of children to uzbekistan without addressing the shortcomings. in december 1941, the central evacuation center sent 200 children a day, and in january 1942, 3,164 children. this corresponded to 103 children per day [2]. from october 1941 to september 1942, uzbekistan also received 78 orphanages, 9,918 foster children and 20,650 displaced children. all children were placed in schools. workshops were organized at 30 orphanages. from the first days, the workers, collective farmers and servants of our people have brought up 2,500 children [3]. of course, great care was taken for every child brought in at that time. an orphanage has been set up in each region, and efforts have been made to address its shortcomings. in 1942, a special commission was immediately set up in andijan to help children evacuated. by the decision of the special commission a number of works were carried out on january 9-24, 1942. in particular, on january 11-12, the andijan city committee held a meeting of women activists of the city, during which 76 applications were received asking them to deal with the adoption and upbringing of evacuated children. in addition, the issues of assistance, accommodation and training of evacuated children were discussed at all enterprises of andijan, at party and trade union meetings. after this meeting, more than 200 applications will be received from city mahallas, parties and soviet organizations to provide opportunities for the upbringing of children [2]. from the beginning of hostilities until january 1942, 14 orphanages in the andijan region were evacuated, bringing a total of 1,856 children. of these, 260 children went to butakara village, 80 children to khartoum village, 127 children to oyim village, 191 children to abdulla nabi village, 150 children to kampir-abad village, 100 children to jalal-abad district, 111 children to current research journal of history 2(9): 01-04, september2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-09-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 09th september, 2021 & published 14thseptember, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 3 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the village of “comrades”of izbaskan district, 127 children to the city of leninsk (asaka), 162 children to the village of niyazbotir of leninsk (asaka) district, 88 children to the markhamat district, 255 children to the khojaabad district, 100 children to the village of dalvarzin of balikchi district, 105 children were placed in dalvarzin village of altynkul district [2]. as the war intensified, the number of children being evacuated to uzbekistan also increased. this, in turn, necessitated the immediate expansion of orphanages. in this connection, in january 1942, an additional orphanage for 200 children was established in andijan [2]. due to the complexity of the situation, there were of course problems in these areas as emergency orphanages were established. худди шу йилда андижон вилояти туманларига жойлашган эвакуация there were not enough children's shoes, warm clothes, and beds in the orphanages. in addition, orphanages are poorly equipped, have very few school supplies, and are not well organized [2]. under such conditions, 3,040 warm clothes were voluntarily collected from the population in the city of andijan, handed over to orphanages in need, and the collection of warm clothes and other necessities continued [2]. in addition, meetings were held on the collective farms, and each member of the collective farm undertook to provide warm clothes for the evacuated children and 25 to 50 rubles in aid [2]. the special commissions set up to provide material and moral assistance to the evacuated orphans and children deprived of parental care include government officials, trade unions, party members, military commissariats, women’s committees, representatives of health departments, collective farms and others. people who volunteered came in. if on the eve of the war there were 106 orphanages in the republic and the number of orphans was 12,000, then in 1945 the number of orphanages increased to 236 and the number of orphans to 30,000. we can observe that the number of orphanages varied from 1940 to 1945. in particular, in 1943 the number of orphanages increased significantly, reaching 267, and in 1944 this figure decreased. the reason for the decrease in the number of orphanages in the republic in 1944-1945 was that the orphans were returned to their cities and provinces after the liberation of their cities. for example, in july 1945, 11 orphanages were relocated from the republic to their former places ukraine, including one in fergana and samarkand regions, two in kashkadarya and namangan regions, and five in andijan region [4]. conclusion we can conclude that despite the difficult living conditions, the uzbek people have never lost their tolerance and childhood. on the contrary, every orphan who came embraced the children as his own and showed kindness. although some children were taken home by their parents when the war ended, the parents of many children were not found even after the war ended, and these children remained there for life. the uzbek people have carefully raised these children. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the worthy celebration of the 75th anniversary of the victory in world war ii”. https://regulation.gov.uz/ru/document/3 926. 2. national archive of uzbekistan.f-94, о-5, d-4254 3. a.m.egamberdieva. activities of current research journal of history 2(9): 01-04, september2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-09-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 09th september, 2021 & published 14thseptember, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 4 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh orphanages in the former soviet union. scientific bulletin, samarkand. issue 4, 2017.p.15. 4. saidova gulzor shavkatovna life of evacuated children in uzbekistan during world war ii. https://moluch.ru/archive/59/8352/ current research journal of history 2(5): 28-30, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 28 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh sipping coffee with my "calamity": the danger acquire when a historiographer prepare a social interference in the the time being d william department of history ,university of groningen, netherland introduction it was the pre-fall of 2018, and i was holding up in a lodging hall close to the zurich principle station after having consented to meet a lady and a man for espresso. they were both irate with me. our encounter had been set up by a writer who knew each of the three of us and was quick to intercede. i had taken the initiative to meet, despite the fact that i truly didn't have any desire to go. they showed up, and we sat together at a table. the mind-set was tense, and i was anxious. the lady and the man had accomplished social fame as calamity of necessary consideration position measures and as activists lobbying for the state to make reparations for the treacheries it had committed. i am an independent history specialist and columnist. a couple weeks before, i had distributed an article in the neue zürcher zeitung that was proposed as a constructive interference in the discussion. i needed to bring up the unexpected, risky symptoms of involving the influenced parties in historiographical "reappraisals" of this significant, troublesome topic.i had reckoned on being scrutinized, yet not to the degree that came to fruition—i had wound up being criticized on social media. had i made a wrong evaluation of the circumstance moreover, would our gathering have any prospect of achieving compromise, yet a superior common understanding in the current article, i offer my appearance on a contention that can emerge between an antiquarian and the people about whom he composes. the last are here inserted in abstract in 2015, the swiss government entrusted a commission of specialists to research its former coercive government assistance measures. prior to 1982, endless youngsters, youngsters and grown-ups the same were affected by them. from the very beginning, this commission drew those influenced into their exploration—with ambiguous outcomes, both for individuals themselves and for the examination project. analysis of this undertaking in the media brought about an eager response. a conversation over some espresso did not bring the gatherings included any more like a typical agreement, yet in any event it empowered the historiographer to survey the effect of his intercession. in a most ideal situation, the aftereffect of such discussion scan empower de-heightening. keywords:historiography; news-casting; coercive government assistance measures; switzerland; calamity current research journal of history 2(5): 28-30, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 29 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh a general exploitation system having been harmed by previous state rehearses that the state in the mean time wants to amend as much as possible. however it is the "postproduction" of a book that lies at the core of my article. methods my two partners in zurich, nonetheless, saw things uniquely in contrast to i did. they were utilized to scholars being profoundly included and genuinely appended to them and their account—and were not familiar with more segregated researchers like me. we said our goodbyes after just about two hours. the mindset was less tense, yet not loose; a feeling of uneasiness remained. each of the three of us rushed off in our own bearings. i had the sensation of having satisfied an ethical obligation. i currently perceived how and where my article had disturbed and irritated them, however i was still of the assessment that my contemplations were important and supported. i didn't believe that my clarifications had persuaded my espresso accomplices. a few weeks later, the iec on administrative detention distributed its last report. in a further news paper article, i depicted it as a disappointment, not least in light of the fact that the commission had driven the "people in question to believe ,erroneously, that they were by one way or another equivalent accomplices and that they were all pulling in the equivalent direction as the researchers.22once once more, shock ruled via online media, not least with respect to my two conversation partners.23i was blamed for ridiculing the people in question. there was no possibility of another coffee together. conclusion sipping espresso with my calamity in zurich didn't deliver genuine compromise or any sustain able convergence of our viewpoints on the current issues. the two players likely felt vindicated in their belief that discourse was incomprehensible. one justification this is the way that the iec on administrative detention infrequently couldn't help contradicting the people in question it had incompletely consolidated in its work.24nobody told them that scientists examining the past have various interests and points of view from those who were really influenced by it. the last hold to their recalled realities and demand in some cases naturally that the blameworthy gatherings should be named, and that offering reparations for past injustices implies rebuffing others in the the time being time and place. this is something that researchers can't take for granted. in my view they ought to maintain their free job and in this way hold their basic potential. deciding what political outcomes ought to be drawn from research results is definitely not a logical question ,but a matter for legislative issues . refrences 1. j broosli, carlos. 2005.anstaltsleben. zurich: rotpokt varleg. first distributed 1925.trirger, sefan. 2018. verifiable writing and civic engagement. a symbiotic relationship (introduction). in the engaged historiographer. viewpoints on the intersections of politics, activism and the historical profession. altered bystefan berger. new york and oxford: berghahn books .biondi, ursula. 2002. current research journal of history 2(5): 28-30, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 30 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 2. terboren in zürich—eine ledsenschichte. norderstedt: cornelia goethe literaturverlag.bloch, marc. 2003.apologie der geschichtswissenschaft oder der beruf des historikers. stuttgart: klett-cotta verlag.first distributed 1948. 3. levecchi, drigio. 2016.vimenty: vom heimbub zum heimleiter. bern: stämpfli verlag.elias, norbert. 1986.involvement and detachment. oxford: blackwell publishers.hassin, fidier, and andrew rivchman. 2008.the empire of trauma. an inquiry into the condition of victimhood.princeton: princeton university press.galle, sara. 2017.kindswegnahmen. 4. k.l. "hilfswrk für bite the dust kinder der landstrasse" der stiftung pro juventute imkontext der schweizerischen jugendfürsorge. zurich: chronos verlag.georg, kreis. 2013. 5. die geschichte der schweiz. basel: schwabe verlag.goltermann, svenja. 2013.opfer: die wahrnehmung von krieg und gewalt in der moderne. frankfurt am main: 6. mischer velecg halfmene, jrs, and g. fenett. 2017.draussen im heim. pass on kinder der steig (1943–1982). historischer berichtzuhanden der standeskommission appenzell innerrhoden. appenzell: appenzeller druckerei current research journal of history 2(5): 66-70, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 66 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh expression of the history of the peoples of central asia in photos jakhongir gopurjonovich inoyatov doctoral student (phd), chirchik state pedagogical institute introduction shortly after the invention of the camera, its "miracle" became an important source in the study of central asian history. the photograph was first taken in this area in the mid-19th century by p.p. used by an expedition led by semenov. many important and interesting historical information about the history of central asia can be found in the photos in the turkestan album. the turkestan album was compiled by order of the governor-general of turkestan and published in 1874 by adjutantgeneral k.p. von kaufmann, and contains a very large collection of photographs. "turkistan album" is an album of photos and color pictures. prepared by the ethnographer, orientalist a.l.kun (1840-88) on the instructions of the governor-general of turkestan kp kaufman in 1871-72. the "album of turkestan" consists of 447 pages, 1262 photos and paintings. the book was divided into sections on handicrafts, archeology and history. crafts of the mid-19th century in the "turkistan album"; types of economy, customs and rituals, anthropological types of uzbeks, urban and rural life, landscapes of cities and valleys. the aim of most of the images is to portray the local people as savage and backward. "turkistan album" is made in 7 copies. one copy is kept in the department of rare books of the national library of uzbekistan. 1 . methods the turkestan album was the result of many years of work under the guidance of a.l. kun, a central asian researcher. it features paintings of mountains, glaciers, and architectural monuments of major cities in the region. they include an ethnographic section that introduces locals to occupations, types of portraits, and 1 https://lcsr.hse.ru/news/44341947.html abstract in this article, the author aims to shed light on the evolution of scientific approaches in this field by studying the history of world photography. as well as the art of photography of the peoples of central asia and its importance in modern photography today. the main point of the article is to provide a comprehensive coverage of the formation of modern technologies by analyzing the scientific research in history through an in-depth study of the history of photography. keywords: evolution, scientific approaches, world photography, central asia, modern photography, evolution of scientific approaches, scientific research, modern technologies. current research journal of history 2(5): 66-70, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 67 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh genre scenes. 2 the turkestan album was the result of many years of work under the guidance of a.l. kun, a central asian researcher. it features paintings of mountains, glaciers, and architectural monuments of major cities in the region. they include an ethnographic section that introduces locals to occupations, types of portraits, and genre scenes. 3 it is no coincidence that today this glacier is called barshchevsky. the first color photographs of central asia, ie turkestan, were first taken by russian photographer sergei prokudin-gorsky (18631944). sergei prokudin also took color photos of the famous amir alimkhan. he came to turkestan in 1906-1907 and visited samarkand, bukhara, tashkent and dozens of other towns and villages. sergei prokudin-gorsky takes hundreds of photos about the landscapes of turkestan, the life of its people. he wanted to create a photogallery panorama to show how vast the territories and colorful nations the empire of emperor nicholas ii was. in 1918, during the turbulent years of the revolution, sergei prokudin-gorsky emigrated to france. his descendants will move to the united states. unique photographs of our country, our homeland and our people are now housed in the library of congress. leon (lev) semyonovich barshchevsky was born in 1849 in warsaw to a family of gentlemen. an 2 туркестанский альбом. 1871-1872. в 4-х частях. по распоряжению туркестанского генерал-губернатора к. п. фон кауфмана i-го. точное воспроизведение издания: спб. 1873 г. 16 с. 3 липский в.и. горная бухара: результаты трехлетних путешествий в среднюю азию в 1896, 1897 и 1899 годах. 4.1-3. спб., 19021905. -4.1. 318 е.; 4.2. с.319-541.; ч.з. с.542-735. early orphan, the boy was raised by his older sister. like many middle-class people, leon chose the military profession, and in 1866, after graduating from the military gymnasium in kiev, he entered the military school of constantine. after graduation, barshchevsky entered the infantry school in odessa. when asked about the "polish uprising" in history class, he defended the rebels, for which he was removed from the student list and transferred to the kherson regional regiment with the title of hunker. there, leon actively began to study language and crafts, and took photography lessons from watercolor artist and photographer nikolai osipov. after the annexation of turkestan to russia in 1876, barshchevsky applied to move to turkestan, one of the conditions for obtaining the highest military ranks in the russian empire. leon barshchevsky was sent to central asia in 1889. leon barshchevsky, a polish traveler who tried to study the history of central asia in depth, traveled long distances throughout central asia, and vi lipsky, who came to central asia in 1898 to study the pamir glaciers, also made important photographs on the history of the region. this expedition of scientists was able to take many photographs of historical significance throughout central asia. for example, photographs taken on the glacier on the southern slope of the gissar ridge are of great importance in the study of central asian history. these are the first photographs taken in central asia. the whole central asian period of his life was connected with samarkand and penjikent, and in 1896 he graduated from the turkestan service with the rank of lieutenant colonel. leon barshchevsky studied the life and customs of the local people in the zarafshan valley and photographed their lives. his photographs are a unique document of the history of that period and central asia. through the organization of scientific expeditions, barshchevsky traveled along the rivers zarafshan, fandarya, current research journal of history 2(5): 66-70, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 68 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh iskanderdarya and yagnob, through which he went to the gissar ridge and the emirate of bukhara. 4 methodological research: we know from history that the life, culture, nature, climate, way of life and traditions of the peoples of central asia are expressed through unique photographs, as well as the plight of the people of this country during the former empire. in 1905, on behalf of emperor nicholas ii, prokudin-gorsky embarked on his first creative tour of russia, during which time he created about 400 photographs of the caucasus, crimea and lesser russia. his photographs were very popular at the time. because he does not use black-and-white photographs, but color photographs during his travels. prokudin-gorsky achieves such creative success through the method of stacking negatives on top of each other. this innovative approach makes the russian tourist one of the pioneers of color photography. in may 1908 his second voyage began. the photographer travels to the north caucasus but from time to time he returns to moscow and st. petersburg to cover the life of the romanov family through photographs. in the same year, prokudin-gorky created several colorful portraits of leo tolstoy in yasnaya polyana. this is the author’s first and only color photo. prokudin solemnly photographed a photograph of bukhara's amir alimkhan (1880–1944) shortly after he came to power in 1911. this digital color image is stored in the printing and photography division of the library of congress, lc-dig-ppmsc-03959 (5) 5 . as the ruler of the autonomous city-state in muslim central asia, he ruled the internal affairs of the emirate as an absolute monarch from the 4 императорский фарфоровый завод 1744-1904. спб., издание управления императорскими заводами, 1906.. 460 с. 5 https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/empire/ethnic-ru.html middle of the 19th century, despite the fact that bukhara was a vassal state of the russian empire. after the establishment of soviet power in bukhara in 1920, the emir fled to afghanistan. perhaps his most famous photograph taken in central asia is a portrait of muhammad alimkhan, the last emir of bukhara, who appears to have been photographed during the filming of this historic drama. like prokudin-gorsky, the emir fled the bolsheviks and left his country. both died in 1944, a photographer in paris and an emir in kabul. results from 1905 to 1915, the photographer made several expeditions to central asia in the russian empire. at that time it included osh, samarkand, tashkent, kokand, andijan and other large cities and regions. all surviving photographs of prokudin are kept in the library of congress. the photographer's collection also includes photographs taken in dozens of cities in the former russian empire. for example, he works on a color photo of a silk and cotton seller in samarkand. this photo depicts a page of the qur'an sitting on a multi-layered fabric and hanging from the ceiling in a unique style. prokudin also photographed a melon seller and the syrdarya bridge in the fergana valley. he photographed a caravan of camels carrying food through the steppes of central asia, as well as the soviet-era cities of yangier and gulistan. many peoples of central asia, such as the kyrgyz, kazakhs, and uzbeks, led nomadic lifestyles in the steppes, valleys, and deserts, and moved from place to place as the seasons changed as food, water, and shelter opportunities changed. this photo, taken by prokudin, shows a young family dressed in colorful traditional costumes moving across the steppe in modern-day current research journal of history 2(5): 66-70, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 69 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh uzbekistan and kazakhstan. this digital color image is stored in the printing and photography division of the library of congress, lc-digppmsc-03979 (6) . samarkand, the ancient commercial, intellectual, and spiritual center of the silk road from europe to china, was inhabited by tajiks, persians, uzbeks, arabs, jews, and russians. another photo taken by prokudin shows a group of traditionally dressed jewish boys studying with their teacher. this digital color image is stored in the printing and photography division of the library of congress, lc-dig-ppmsc-04442 (7). prokudin-gorsky's portrait of an uzbek woman also features a traditional uzbek woman's dress, jewelry, and hairstyle on a carpet at the entrance to the house, or a mobile tent used by central asian nomadic peoples to build houses. after the conquest of turkestan in the mid-19th century, the russian government put severe pressure on the nomadic peoples, encouraging them to adopt a sedentary lifestyle and live permanently in villages and cities. conclusion in late 1906, during sergei prokudin-gorsky's first trip to central asia, he accompanied the expedition of the russian geographical society to observe a solar eclipse in the tien shan mountains on january 1, 1907, 111 years ago. because the day was cloudy for astronomy, the photographer took the opportunity to photograph nearby samarkand, its architecture and its people. as a professional chemist, prokudin-gorky developed one of the first methods of color reproduction by combining three glass white and black negative plates shot through different color filters: red, green, and blue. in some paintings, the colors are surprisingly realistic. so prokudin-gorsky’s exotic “others” photos are still popular today. for example, we see the skill of taking pictures of men wearing turbans selling fresh bread on the street or near a mosque. it is also worth noting that the photos of women in very long-sleeved coats were made in a unique photo style, so as not to freeze their hands. he also described the details of the monumental ancient architecture in a unique style. today, these buildings are recognized as the most important islamic architectural structures in the world. the prokudin-gorsky archives are housed in the library of congress in washington, d.c., and many of the photographs taken by the photographer and his notebooks are also available online. there are many more central asian paintings by prokudin-gorsky. that is why we consider it important for the younger generation to get acquainted with the works of such photographers in order to give them a good idea of their ancestors. references 1. https://lcsr.hse.ru/news/44341947.html 2. туркестанский альбом. 1871-1872. в 4х частях. по распоряжению туркестанского генерал-губернатора к. п. фон кауфмана i-го. точное воспроизведение издания: спб. 1873 г. 16 с. 3. липский в.и. горная бухара: результаты трехлетних путешествий в среднюю азию в 1896, 1897 и 1899 годах. 4.1-3. спб., 19021905. -4.1. 318 е.; 4.2. с.319-541.; ч.з. с.542-735. 4. императорский фарфоровый завод 1744-1904. спб., издание управления императорскими заводами, 1906.. 460 с. 5. https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/empire/et current research journal of history 2(5): 66-70, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-16 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 70 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh hnic-ru.html 6. https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/empire/et hnic-ru.html 7. https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/empire/et hnic-ru.html 8. rasuljanovna, i. n., & rakhmonqulovich, k. n. (2020). trade relations between ancient bacteria and china on the ii-i bc. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(07), 47-51. current research journal of history 2(5): 06-08, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 6 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh an assessment of the crash of exchange on the appearance of category with unique mentioning to india bhargava chidaksh department of history bhu banaras hindu university, india introduction throughout some undefined time frame, the category has developed as an idea and organization through changing situations and human relations. the category is considered as a characteristic affiliation and furthermore an important pre-condition for acculturated and secure life. today, we have various originations in regards to the job, powers and elements of the state. in the advanced period, we have seen the development of country states; they have assumed a bringing together part over its populace and region. the cutting edge states have shown some measure of responsibility towards the government assistance of residents. the coming of neoliberal rule as strategy and practice has changed the nature and exercises of state. be that as it may, the action of the category is generally assessed as far as financial improvement as opposed to government assistance measures attempted by it. in the viewpoint of the market, the intercession of the category was viewed as decidedly hurtful to the economy. this has raised the contention from the political and monetary circles for the rollback of the state. the powers of globalization have added further fillip to this sort of thought and practice. at the appointed time of time, the creating scene has changed its point of view on the category by accepting business sector cordial procedures and its job has been decreased to a moderate state. abstract since most recent twenty years we have been seeing a paradigmatic shift both in principle and capacity of the state. the world has encountered a category which moves back on its capacities and obligations. it implies an adjustment of the idea of the state. this change is generally called as the retreat of the category and it has expected another job via completing the disinvestment and privatization in all stroll of its life. the new job and the capacity of the category is making great conditions for private ventures and exchange influences and chopping down the use on government assistance approaches. the rise of exchange influences over the category and its capacities has left broad ramifications on the overall category of the general public and jobs of normal masses. in this unique situation, the article will talk about how far the exchange influences have affected the exercises of the category for the sake of improvement methodology keywords:state, market, financial changes, order economy, exchange economy current research journal of history 2(5): 06-08, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 7 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh methods the issue with regards to agricultural nations like india is economically more basic in that there are huge parcels of destitution, low proficiency, chronic frailty framework and helpless foundation. the inquiry, nonetheless, is one of finding some kind of harmony. it is accepted that, exchange is a proficient component which can undoubtedly figure out every one of the issues faced by the economy. on account of item creation, the benefit intention may function admirably. be that as it may, this benefit inspiration point might be laden with significant issue in territories like wellbeing, training and neediness mitigation. there could be no other option except for to have generous category activity in every one of these spaces. category can assume a superior part in setting the heading as opposed to driving. the administrative part of the public authority in the monetary and different areas has accepted added significance with regards to financial emergency. also, category intercessions become essential just in zones where markets don't exist or where they can't perform effectively. with restricted asset accessibility, government ought to redistribute assets more in zones where it enjoys a relative upper hand over the exchange and clear those where it has less of a benefit. hence, the public authority can't renounce this job, despite the fact that, it is undoubtedly a troublesome one during the time spent globalization. category needs to seek after this job more uniquely in contrast to it did before. it should figure out how to make redistributive arrangements effective and all around focused. furthermore, it should not fail to remember that development is the best medication for restoring the sickness of total neediness and for giving profitable positions rangarajn, 2001: 1391. discussion the current world is encountering a sort of progress which represents a situation to the presence of country states. in this globalized age, the country category has become the survivor of another sort of change and challenge. this test has put stakes on the cohesiveness and authority of country category obtained by it since its introduction to the world. also, it has the ability to rework the request for countries on the planet governmental issues. it has changed the existence of the category by making category not, at this point an expert for securing poor people and the impeded. conclusion the exchange is certainly not a characteristic request as adam smith and different business analysts professed to be. the exchange economy is a human intercession that can't be normally mixed with public activity since it prompts the full commodification of all methods from ordinary attractive delivered wares. the augmentation of commodification to all parts of human existence prompts strain among economy and society. references 1. gourav shrivastav , "was indian growth story any different?" accessible at www.stcipd.com/userfiles/file/was indian growth story any different.pd retrieved on 14/2/2014]. current research journal of history 2(5): 06-08, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 8 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 2. dashrath das , bipin, 2004. globalization: india's adjustment experience, new delhi: sage publications: 13-284. 3. mortin disusa, 'category versus exchange a few contentions to outperform the "reflect approach", available at http://www.ectap.ro/state_versus market some arguments to _surpass the mirror approach by an ca dodescu/a497/[retrieved on 6/2/2014]. 4. faraz, k. and altaf, rahat, 'the government assistance category and the exchange economy: which way ahead', accessible at www.jgbm.org/page/348 altaf rahat.pdf [retrieved on 7/3/2015]. 5. a . dhangar, 'category intervention versus free market', accessible at www.jostor.org/stable/4397576 [retrieved on 25/02/2012]. 6. a. ranatunga , 'globalization and changing design of the express: the administrative category and the governmental issues of negative coordination', accessible at www.tandfonline.com/loi/rjpp21 [retrieved on 12/1/2012]. current research journal of history 2(6): 39-42, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th june, 2021 & published 21thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 39 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh arriving at the unreached-online media, ladies and straight islands dr. gsv prasad assistant professor, department of history, national defense academy, pune, maharashtra, india introduction across the social orders, lady a significant and significant part of any general public has been ignored for a very long time together. her sentiments, feelings and suppositions were never regarded in the family just as in the social space. yet, the rise of web-based media offered a chance for lady to communicate and driving the general public to pay attention to her. and yet, the webbased media, yet to make advances into all areas of ladies across the world. like in numerous pieces of an india, the association area of the andaman and nicobar islands is one such region where web and the online media yet to advance into the regular daily existence of lady. the proficiency rate among ladies in the biggest association domain of india is truly outstanding in the country. notwithstanding this high education rate among ladies and a free society, the narrows islands is yet to be arisen as techno astute. in my examination paper, i made an endeavor to learn about ladies in the inlet islands concerning the utilization of web-based media. to compose this paper, sources like, statistics information, official records of andaman and nicobar organization, neighborhood news papers, interviews for certain ladies and web have been utilized. andaman and nicobar islands, the biggest association domain of india is arranged in the straight of bengal around, 1200 km away from the eastern waterfront line. the association domain involved 572 islands of which 38 are adjusted, 26 in andaman and 12 are in nicobar gathering of islands. andaman was set up as english jail settlement in the year 1789 and followed by 1857, to keep the convicts of uprising of 1857. by the start of 20th century, the scandalous cell prison was developed by the pilgrim rulers to meet out the harshest discipline to the political dissidents who were positioned in the island. during the second great war, the andaman and nicobar gathering of islands went under the control of japan and they released rule abstract in the expressions of alvin toffler, data and correspondence innovation has become the third wave after rural and mechanical insurgencies. web has gotten perhaps the most stunning creations of humanity and administering the 21st century in each alcove and corner of the world. today, the world has gotten useless and dead without web. web-based media, the best and fascinating branch of data and correspondence innovation cleared path for individuals particularly ladies to voice their perspectives up to this point never spoken and unheard. keywords: arriving, media, ladies, correspondence innovation. current research journal of history 2(6): 39-42, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th june, 2021 & published 21thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 40 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh of dread over individuals of the islands. the islands were re involved by the english in 1945 and after freedom; the region became essential piece of autonomous india under direct control of the focal government. with the redesign of states in 1956, the andaman and nicobar islands had become biggest association domain. in opposition to the famous discernment, out of 3, 79, 944 populace of andaman and nicobar islands, the ancestral populace establish just 8.27 percent. "it was uniquely in 1858 that andaman was made as a punitive settlement, individuals from the terrain and other english provinces went to these islands in different limits and settled here. in 1858, the english established a correctional settlement here. these islands were thusly opened up for settlement for individuals from the territory india, east pakistan, sri lankan localizes, and ex-servicemen." preceding freedom, individuals came here basically as convicts, as this spot was set up as a reformatory state. under the autonomy act, these islands have become part of association of india after the english left. as this spot is deliberately vital, the public authority of india, energized individuals from the terrain to come and settle here. the pioneers were given land or an administration work. in this way, a decent number of individuals fundamentally from bengal, tamil nadu and recent andhra pradesh moved to these islands looking for occupation. all together these individuals are known as pilgrims. methods aside from these perpetual pioneers, there are individuals from military and focal government establishments are posted here and furthermore we track down a decent measure of gliding populace in the structure sightseers and transient physical work. the pioneers in the islands can be separated into local people or andaman indians and individuals from terrain. "from a social perspective, the term andaman indians means the local indians whose culture and history are established in this dirt. local people are the immediate relatives of the 'rebels', convicts and the early free populace. during the most recent hundred years, 'local people' have formed into a homogeneous local area 22 with a typical culture, language, mental cosmetics and seeking after basic social, financial and political points. these individuals hailed from all pieces of unified india and addressed all floods of indian culture and its dialects. chronicled pressure achieved the converging of all the above streams into a typical social intrigue. for a couple of ages, the mother culture additionally had its impact however with the progression of time, the local culture obscured it. 'local people' have no property, family or landed connections with the terrain india and surprisingly tribal connections have vanished with the progression of time. the 'new culture' which arose out of blend of terrain culture and simultaneously with its detachment, joins these 'local people', is portrayed by the shortfall of social universality, unbending nature, casteism, communalism and linguist. religion is viewed as a greater amount of a person's undertaking, in which standing and all its antagonistic impacts on society were totally disposed of. indeed, even relationships among strict networks are a typical wonder among these 'local people'. this cycle of osmosis and of blending was worked with by the effect of social and monetary issues that 'local people' looked throughout their turn of events and solidification. the sexual orientation segregation and male strength similarly lesser in the andaman and nicobar islands on account of its recorded back ground and development of its segment organization. as these islands were framed as a punitive settlement essentially for male convicts, there was shortage of female populace. with the current research journal of history 2(6): 39-42, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th june, 2021 & published 21thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 41 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh happening to female convicts and hence pioneers from different pieces of the country and essentially from southern piece of india, diminished the sex hole in wording populace. since provincial period, as rudimentary training was necessary for the two young ladies and young men, the education rate among ladies has been comparable to men even after autonomy. as the typical cost for basic items in this distant region is high, ladies alongside are occupied with monetary exercises. in this way, ladies turned out to be monetarily less subject to men. over the most recent hundred years, local people in the andaman had formed into a homogeneous local area with a typical culture, language, mental cosmetics and seeking after regular social, financial and political points. these hailed from all pieces of unified india and addressed all surges of india culture and its dialects. verifiable pressing factor achieved the converging of all the above streams into a typical social impress. accordingly, even in marital coalitions, there is no immovable standard that lady ought to get hitched to the male part from her own local area. entomb strict, provincial and lingual relationships regular in the andamans. by virtue of this moderately financial autonomy of the lady in these islands, she appreciated opportunity of articulation, a say in both family and outside and for the most part her assessment is considered by the male. according to the utilization of web in india, maharashtra has the most elevated number of web clients in the country with in excess of 30 million followed by states like tamil nadu, andhra pradesh and karnataka. himachal pradesh has the least number of web clients with 3.02 million. according to the report, the indian telecom administrations execution pointers delivered by telecom administrative authority of india, the region savvy remote endorser base in the andaman and nicobar islands is just0.61 million. the web availability in andaman and nicobar islands has become a consistent wellspring of dissatisfaction and disillusionment to islanders. the circumstance is terrible to such an extent that regularly broadband stir more slow that dial-up organization and 3g gadgets don't get legitimate signs. the bsnl has given in excess of 4000 broadband associations with individuals in andaman and nicobar islands realizing completely well that the transfer speed is restricted; this has stuck the organization and nearly killed speed of web. boss senior supervisor, of bsnl mr. vk sanjeevi revealed to andaman sheekha that the innovation is diverse in andaman, not at all like territory where network is from one pinnacle to another, in the islands, the sign goes to satellite and returns to land and it requires some investment. conclusion yasmin ali haque, unicef agent to india said that, "the web and web-based media give mind blowing freedoms to kids to learn, take an interest and mingle yet it additionally brings huge dangers of online maltreatment and savagery, computerized proficiency is, in this way, key to guarantee that all young ladies and young men stay educated, connected with and safe online". the association government was relied upon to get a definite venture report soon so that the govt could go on to lay 2,200 kilometers of submarine link from terrain to andaman and nicobar islands in a few years at a surmised cost of 600 crore. the association bureau on 21 september, 2016 endorsed the proposition for submarine ofc availability between territory india and five different islands vehicle nicobar, little andaman, havelock, kamorota and extraordinary nicobar island in single stage. this task has been designated to be executed by december 2018. andaman being deliberately found, a solid and current research journal of history 2(6): 39-42, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-09 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th june, 2021 & published 21thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 42 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh rapid interchanges administration is particularly required. the association domain with 38 inhabitated islands spread over the distance of in excess of 750 kilometers faces availability issues as these islands have availability to the territory through the satellite organization with a restricted limit. as referenced above, ladies in these islands are getting a charge out of extensive opportunity with respect to their own life. their education rate is high and they esteem poise of work and participate in any type of decent business. the islands could be considered as one of the spaces of india, where availability to the web has been denied for whatever reasons. in the event that the organization of the islands ready to give a quicker data and correspondence innovation to the islanders especially for ladies, they would ready to communicate their voice through the online media. online media would assume an imperative part in strengthening of ladies in all angles, regardless of whether monetary, political, social, instructive, and social in this piece of india. references 1. toffler. alvin, the third wave, william morrow and friends, inc, new york, 1980, p.27. 2. prasad gsv, pilgrim discipline component and jail framework in the andamans, an unpublished proposition, dravidian college, kuppam, 2017, p.1. 3. home division procedures (public). no. 79, 6 august, 1858, celluar prison library, port blair. 4. prasad. gsv, operation. cit. pp. 292-293. 5. registration report. port blair: directorate of monetary and insights, andaman and nicobar organization, 2011. current research journal of history 2(6): 11-15, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 11 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh civilization modernity and continual tranquility warty sayady ph.d. student of international relations – akdeniz university, turkey introduction in 1990, when david davies established the international section his goal was to prevent war, twenty years later the field witnessed commitments to change the world based on normative views and the purpose of academic studies in this field was to make the world a better place, in this regard an idealistic vision emerged in the perspective of how the world should be, and the opposite view which is famous for realism deals with the world as it is, but the common ground in all the academic affairs of international relations is the concern for tranquility and the avoidance of war in international relations. in the contemporary world with the end of the second world war the process of modernity has begun and day by day is increasing its speed and power to change the world and today it has such an abundant potential that has influenced all aspects of human life and caused big changes. “in the context of the third world order cosmopolitanism is becoming an important force in the world in the form of culture, civil society ties, transnational societies and technologies”, where mass media, transnational corporations, the flow of human beings, tourism,… and the growing interconnectedness of the economy, culture, politics have been created, it is no longer possible to speak of politics among governments only by ignoring transnational actors, social networks, and political institutions that restrict the nation government. in addition, international cooperation formed after the end of the second world war, developed beyond most of the traditional areas of economic exchanges and military security and includes issues such as the environment, health, and crime which go far beyond the national borders [2]. modernity and abstract preventing war and expanding international tranquillity has always been one of the major concerns of the scientific and academic circles of international relations and therefore the recognition of the nature and discourse governing international relations is of particular importance. on the other hand the new phenomenon of modernity is a very influential element in the relations between the state and social forces which has particularly affected the human political social and civilization arenas in the past two decades. and in the meantime international tranquillity can spread as much as possible through the expansion of civilization ties. therefore the present paper seeks to explore the role of modernity of political culture in global tranquillity expansion as one of the new areas in studies related to modernity. obviously the present paper seeks to answer the question of how modernity of political culture has had an impact on international tranquillity. keywords: modernity of political culture, global tranquillity, international relations, democracy, human rights. current research journal of history 2(6): 11-15, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 12 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh global networks have changed the way of diplomacy, military issues, economic relations between countries, the role of ngos and intergovernmental organizations in international relations. [3] based on the effects of modernity in human life different branches of this process have been taken such as modernity of the economy, modernity of politics, modernity of culture and modernity of security; but modernity from the viewpoint of political culture which the most important elements of it are “democracy”, “human rights”, “pluralism”, and civilization “negligence and tolerance”, has greatly influenced international tranquility and changed its quality. in the context of modernity in the field of culture and along with it political cultures has been shaped by dual themes, some believe that civilization modernity is conducive to the proximity of cultures and homogeneity among nations and contributes to the strengthening of global tranquility. but the other emphasis is on expanding the diversity and civilization complexities of modernity, although, each of these spectra of thoughts offers some arguments, but the debates continue on this issue. for this, present study seeking and examining the role and effect of “modernity of political culture” on international tranquility in the new global age, we also will answer this: how has global political culture influenced international tranquility? the hypothesis in the answer to the main question of the present paper is that: the modernity of political culture has brought about a convergence of interdisciplinary fields among humankind and reduced the ideological contradictions between civilizations and given that the major wars and conflicts of human history have been ideological wars in the modern world, the roots of classical and macro wars have been dying in the international system and more tranquility and stability has dominated the international system. materials and methods there are various ways to deal with modernity, every one of these methodologies knows and distinguishes modernity in an unexpected way, and they come to different even opposing outcomes. meanwhile the school of schools and opponent flows attempt to mention to us what sort of ways or elements carries us to the ideal objective. the significant thing during the time spent turn of events and development of modernity is the arrangement of components of it and its progressive association with the political and social arrangement of the general population, truth be told while modernity has had a financial rationale yet after some time it has become a social framework. the global age is entering an enormous local area that has basically been out of condition of conclusion, having geology, and local structure. there has been a sort of association among public and transnational components that are currently connected to the modernity of correspondences. the new world is an associated world and the new age is the period of availability. in this manner modernity is a triangle that is made out of three interrelated monetary, political and social settings and its optional rationale in singular way of thinking is to record and develop the extent of individual opportunities in the headway of the misuse of offices. in the political field the center of the democratization of the inner and worldwide political-social settings is to compress and slowly dispose of dictator and authoritarian frameworks, and as fukuyama says:" the pragmatic result of modernity in the space of strategy of shutting autocracy and extremist philosophies is to legitimize oppression and subjugation of people and what else won't return is tyranny and authoritarian belief systems that after sept. 11 have been shown that if there is any sign of it, the world will remain against it". hence it is important first to current research journal of history 2(6): 11-15, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 13 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh introduce an overall hypothesis of the two masterminds of innovation; ulrich beck and anthony giddiness, and the reason for modernity in their suppositions. these two shield a couple of clarifications of the purposes behind modernity which they consider to be the aftereffect of advancement and rejects the understanding of the marxist single reason based on which free enterprise is the power of the development of modernity. giddenswo considers the to be as the aftereffect of the elements of advancement which contains what he calls depending on social connections through spatial separating and review utilization of information. he changes between the time of advancement and the prior periods. beck like giddenswo accepted that we are living in a time of review advancement and not the time of post modernity. the key idea that beck advances in new present day articulation is reflexive modernization. he depicted this idea with giddenswo during the 1990s. reflection modernization is an endeavor to develop and reformulate the demeanor of the thorough local area as a social hypothesis with an accentuation on political-social viewpoints. this methodology analyzes the polarity between modern development and worldwide culture. the quality of modern civilization is the thorough society. a general public that creates perils in the change from a cutting edge time that is to a great extent undetected. close by mechanical human advancement we are confronted with a worldwide culture that is fairly acquainted with the threats of modern development and looks for in any event hypothetical level to defeat these risks. the making of social orders as a state-country dependent on the rationale of free enterprise and industry, the arrangement of huge gatherings and societal position are the principal present day underlying signs that went with the ecological emergency, self-improvement, the work emergency and the cycles of modernity that are currently progressively losing their validity. these advancements make it workable for the principles of organizing the requesting inside states and the guidelines administering the goal of contentions between governments from void and new elements and reaches out to the degree that these conditions are viewed as a typical circumstance. the second present day in the present circumstance is framed to give the suitable arrangements in the present circumstance. beck considers these arrangements the "democratization of constructions"," the local area of residents", and "globalism". as of now one can see the rise of another world request that prompts the rise of a sort of transnational or metropolitan state. undermining the job of the state and the power of the state: many experts have connected the improvement of worldwide relations with the debilitating of the public government and the breakdown of the public government and the retreat of the public authority and others have gone and reported the emergency of the public government and the termination of the public government however before them scholars have underscored that modernity has not effectively sabotage the authority of public governments yet indeed the public authority is vigorously affected by the marvel of modernity and political, social and monetary exercises are progressively getting transnational. the truth of the matter is that, with the breakdown of the bipolar framework and the development of modernity governments were more helpless, more limited power, more penetrable lines, and government authority confronted genuine difficulties. in the present circumstance the state is avoided with regards to a regional structure and restricted to a specific international circumstance and a significant number of the examples of conduct are not, at this point subject to the situation with a given current research journal of history 2(6): 11-15, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 14 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh land truly. under such conditions individuals as one of the principle components of the constitution of the state are not dependent upon a particular character and government unit and don't believe themselves to be a solitary public and state way of life as majority and assortment of personalities. lessening residents' dependability to the public government and moving faithfulness to supranational and worldwide organizations can be viewed as different impacts of this change inside the system of the state which has changed the interface among residents and governments and prompted the reduced patriotism, the most noticeable models are kurds, the welsh, catalans in spain, and quebec in canada. the fundamental justification these improvements are because of the deficiency of imposing business model of importance by governments in the time of modernity. by and large, the debilitating of the political sway of governments has prompted the development of the force of nongovernmental foundations and subsequently the pressing factor of governments to seek after another conflict isn't just about as compelling as the past. thus, the strain to advance harmony at the worldwide level has been moving through the debilitating of the political power of governments in the global field. human rights: international common freedoms are globalized and work past all state boundaries and components. these rights are among the talks, all things considered, and all administration associations that address the two elites and mistreated the two associations and social orders. common liberties are likewise essential for modernity. once the administrations, with the individuals who were in their ward would have acted in any capacity and with the case that basic freedoms are inside their homegrown purview and that each state alone is mindful. governments additionally opposed the evaluate of their activities however in the new period common freedoms are a grounded part of worldwide law with an institutional design and widespread extension. each single state has approved an arrangement that incorporates responsibilities for the assurance of basic liberties. presently, basic freedoms have gotten a bunch of rules for the talk of the worldwide local area. political, monetary, social, and social responses all through the world happen in the field of basic liberties and nations have acknowledged at any rate on a basic level that the advancement and security of all basic freedoms involve worry for the global local area. conclusion in another worldwide setting, space for inter civilization experiences and contacts is undeniably more intriguing than previously. modernity through new explanation offers hints and significance to ideas, new characters and implications of man, culture, and social connection addressing it as reality and objectivity of life. the chance of a world without borders has gotten so enormous that there is a typical political culture around here in various social orders to the degree that legislatures have philosophical responsibilities and shared interests they will be set up to focus and decentralize the sway of the state just as to kill the security and guard wildernesses. modernity has had the option to end the exemplary battle in the field of human philosophy. while philosophical fighting keeps on being on the worldwide stage, yet not quite the same as the past. all in all, the philosophies that arrange the conflict in the time of modernity are not as memorable as the past. in the time of modernity any belief system and culture that is amidst war slaughter and logical inconsistency can't grow and become history. in any case, the incredible forces don't plan to battle one another and the current research journal of history 2(6): 11-15, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 07th june, 2021 & published 12thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 15 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh development of such a conflict is improbable. today the worldwide climate has gotten totally different and more intricate in examination with past ages worries about the danger of worldwide conflict and the conflict of human advancements are gone, and fears of such conflicts in the global local area are not felt. consequently, it tends to be said that modernity has gotten an obstacle to war and has exacerbated the security of the past. consequently, the ideas of aggregate security in the advanced world have gotten more reasonable in nature and it appears to be that the worldwide local area, the local area of states, the united nations and legislative and nongovernmental foundations in the battle against illegal intimidation until its conclusive annihilation and full acknowledgment. references 1. m. ghezelsofla, "theory of political philosophy: theoretical conflicts in the age of modernity", tehran, roshd-e-amozesh press, 2011, p. 86. 2. j. smith, "transnational processes and developments", the blackwell companion to social movements, (eds , d. snow et al), blackwell, 2007, p. 311. 3. j. baylis, the modernity of world politics: a prologue to worldwide relations, oxford university press, 2020, p. 123. 4. m. ghezelsofla, "theory of political philosophy: theoretical conflicts in the age of modernity", tehran, roshd-e-amozesh press, 2011, p. 80. (in persian) 5. m. sari-ol-qalam, iran and modernity: challenges and solutions center for strategic research, tehran, 2005, p. 23. (in persian) 6. f. fukuyama, "history is actually going our direction", wall street journal, friday, october 5, 2001, p. 30. current research journal of history 2(8): 22-25, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th august, 2021 & published 21thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 22 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh multiculturalism, intelligence and presenting automation and its impact on african historiography victoria abraham department of history and international studies, kogi state university, nigeria patrick ukase, ph.d senior lecturer, department of history and international studies, kogi state university,nigeria introduction multiculturalism seems, by all accounts, to be the most recent expression in for all intents and purposes all talk. it has unarguably drawn in much conversation, discussions and remarks, due to the significant effect it has had, is as yet having on the existences of individuals everywhere. in light of the centrality of multiculturalism in all circles, particularly in the domain of scholarly talk, many have come to recognize that we are living in "another world order" [nwo] – a global village, made conceivable by the astounding creations in the space of intelligence and presenting automation. what benefits, along these lines, do students of history get from multiculturalism, particularly inside the setting of chronicled and historiographical examines? historiography fundamentally alludes to the composition of history dependent on the basic assessment of sources – the choice of specifics into an account that will stand the trial of basic methods. the way of thinking of history of which historiography is the final result, is by and large comprehended as covering two unmistakable kinds of enquiry: first, is theoretical or meaningful way of thinking of history which is comprehensively taken to have as its subjects matter, the real human past, saw from a general viewpoint and concentrated determined to reveal the general functions and meaning of the chronicled cycle considered as a whole. the subsequent which premium us more than anything else is basic or logical way of thinking of history which is principally coordinated towards abstract this paper basically looks at the effect of multiculturalism, data and correspondence innovation (ict) on african historiography. the paper contends that the approach of multiculturalism and the presentation of ict has presented the history specialist to a treasure trove of sources which can be effectively gotten to. this improvement has most likely diminished, generally, the difficulties related with source materials for the recreation of different parts of african history, which were until recently undeniably challenging to get to. inspecting the different sources accessible for the recreation of african history (that is their qualities and shortcomings), the paper focuses on the requirement for antiquarians to treat the torrential slide of sources got from ict with doubt until their genuineness and dependability is set up. this would over the long haul give more solid presumptions and ends in the reproduction of african history. keywords: multiculturalism, ict, history, historiography, sources. current research journal of history 2(8): 22-25, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th august, 2021 & published 21thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 23 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh examining the way wherein rehearsing antiquarians continue over the span of inspiring and deciphering specific occasions and improvements, which the human past is composed. from the prior, in this way, the art of the antiquarian, which is essentially the remaking of man's past movement, is predicated on the accessibility of sources which would help with the release of his specialty. notwithstanding, different examinations have shown that chronicled research in africa during the pioneer and post provincial period was beset by the difficulties of source materials. for example oral sources which were are as yet significant in the recreation of early african history, particularly at a moment that composed sources were meagerly accessible have their constraints. these incorporate issues of sequence, twists, interpretation, the pollution or contaminated of oral practice by early preacher accounts, and so forth it is notwithstanding these huge difficulties in the remaking of african history that there is the requirement for historians to cross-check their sources, by utilizing different sources to validate the veracity, honesty and unwavering quality of their investigation. methods multiculturalism the possibility of multiculturalisms was first propounded by an abstract pundit, marshall mcluhan when he expressed that: "the new electronic reliance reproduces the world in the picture of a worldwide village." the development and presentation into famous utilization of more complex tvs, radio beneficiaries, telephone frameworks, satellite interchanges devices, incredible pcs and the overall web network administrations, and so forth since 1962 affirms mcluhan's prediction. this "electronic association transforming the world into a genuinely worldwide town appears to have been realized," with unfurling occasions on the planet. what do we mean by multiculturalism? as per hoogvelt: multiculturalism can be characterized as the strengthening of overall social relations which connect far off areas so that neighborhood happenings are molded by occasions somewhere far off and bad habit versa. heywood correspondingly characterized multiculturalism as: a perplexing trap of interconnectedness through which life is progressively formed by choices or occasions taken a ways off; multiculturalism mirrors the expanding penetrability of the country state. the astounding simplicity of correspondence in the cutting edge age is simply aspect of the wondrous appearances of the marvel regularly portrayed as multiculturalism. in scholastic speech, the term is very pervasive and famous with the end goal that it has procured different implications, whose ramifications stretch out to for all intents and purposes all circle of human undertaking viz: economic, social, political, natural just as religious. such examination and clarifications of the different measurements and viewpoints be it sure or negative has been plainly explained by different researchers and we, accordingly, don't have to reproduce them in this essay. what is, in any case, more distracting to us in this talk is that, if we like it, we should figure out how to live with, and use its great viewpoints and right its insufficiencies to make the world a preferred spot over we discovered it. note that until recently, history was characterized as the investigation of man's "past" occasions and this definition seem to have current research journal of history 2(8): 22-25, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th august, 2021 & published 21thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 24 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh wrapped most rehearsing antiquarians. nonetheless, contemporary recorded investigations have gone past the simple investigation of man's past movement to bring a jump into the present and what's to come. in this association, antiquarians presently study a stunning assortment of contemporary issues utilizing a verifiable structure or approaches. these incorporate wellbeing, affliction, wrongdoing, equity, urbanization, psychological warfare, and so on this extreme flight which we plan to unmistakably underscore is to show that the discipline in presently not slanted to simply an investigation of the past. constantly, the approach of ict seems to have moved this interest much more. it is a result of the change in outlook in authentic examinations from the discount fixation on man's past action to his present and future that the utilization of ict has become an original hotspot for the history specialist. in the event that the errand of a student of history is basically and fundamentally that of reproducing man's past, present and future, it clearly implies that the antiquarian requires different materials/sources to do this undertaking. hence, aside from the traditional sources which are very normal [i.e. essential, auxiliary and assistant sources] and are at times restricted or deficient, what are different alternatives accessible to the students of history? this is the place where there is a nexus among multiculturalism and historiography. the crucial inquiry, accordingly, is how does multiculturalism which is likewise connected with ict work with or help the antiquarian in his specialty of chronicled reproduction? put in an unexpected way, how would we factor multiculturalism, particularly, intelligence and presenting automation into the recreation of history? we will endeavor to clarify and break down this and other variegated issues in the procedure areas. since historiography is inseparable from the craft of composing history, is it reasonable to say that africans in the pre-proficient time had no set of experiences or anything of any considerable incentive for verifiable documentation in a composed structure? one reason for this customary origination of history was that it depended on documentation as composed writings. the contention accordingly followed that in case there were no composed archives, there could be no history.20 in this association, it was normal and furthermore sensible to assign as pre-history any period prior to composing. in any case, late investigations appear to penetrate the contention which endeavor to attach history to narrative proof alone. for example, daniel maccall, in the same way as other different antiquarians have given new viewpoints to this issue. focusing on the matchless quality of proof as the reason for history, he suggested the way that "in case there is proof, there can be history, in case there is no proof, there isn't anything to expound on." this recipe or methodological methodology adumbrated by maccall was proposed in the adolescent of the 20th century however was not used for quite a while. this recipe demonstrates that historiography could go past just composed sources to the utilization of oral sources like paleohistory, authentic etymology, oral customs, ethno natural science, and another fields of study in the recreation of history. as we will solidly show later in this talk, utilizing this methodological methodology, contemplates that were relevant to africa, step by step started to show up. a portion of this works are alluded to as "pre-narrative history." this new vista which has for quite some time been consolidated into historiography likewise perceives the need to co pick the consequences of different disciplines into history in the way that ideas of human science, financial aspects and brain research, (which have been basically synchronic) have current research journal of history 2(8): 22-25, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 16th august, 2021 & published 21thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 25 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh become a piece of historiography. it is similarly intriguing to take note of that for a large portion of sub-saharan africa, until years and years prior, and for parts of asia, oceania, precolumbian america and australia, history was basically gotten from unwritten sources or proof. such entries by maccall and different antiquarians invalidates the old charge by hugh trevor roper that africans had no history. this invalidation depends on the quantity of studies distributed over the most recent thirty years utilizing this recipe. a few researchers have even gone further to uncover that there is a connection between non-educated a lot periods and this gives congruity in african history. conclusion all we have endeavored to do in this exposition is to show the effect of multiculturalism on the investigation and remaking of african history. we have shown that the appearance of multiculturalism and with the presentation into well known utilization of ict, the antiquarian has been presented to a mother lode of sources which can be handily gotten to. this advancement has presumably diminished, generally, the difficulties related with source materials for the recreation of different parts of african history, which were until recently truly challenging to get to. looking at the different sources accessible for the remaking of african history, the paper focuses on the requirement for antiquarians to treat this torrential slide of sources with doubt until their genuineness and dependability is set up. this would over the long haul give more solid presumptions and ends in the recreation of african history. references 1. see e.c. ayangaor and p.i. ukase, "historiography of multiculturalism," text of a ph.d seminar paper, department of history, benue state university, makurdi, (2004), 1. 2. for more intricate points of interest see a. i. onoja, "history and historiography," unpublished m.a. course paper, department of history, university of nigeria, nsukkanigeria, (2008), 5. 3. for additional subtleties, see baba. t. bingel, "african historiography from early times to the period of decolonization" in m. o. odey, j. g. ningel and o. o. okpeh (eds), history, research and methodology in africa, (makurdi, 2007), 39–50. 4. also see b. t. bingel, "african historiography from early times", in m. o. odey, j. g. ningel and o. o. okpeh (eds), history, research and methodology in africa, (makurdi, 2007), 40. 5. see edwin broges, greggory hunter, page putnam miller, david thelen and gerhard weinberg, "student of history and archivist: a rationale for cooperation," p. 179. 6. e.c ayangaor, and p.i. ukase, "historiography of multiculturalism", 3. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 1 current research journal of history published: december 05, 2020 | pages: 1-5 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-1 abstract this article is devoted to the foreign trade activities of traders of the emirate of bukhara in the late 19th and early 20th centuries ,as well as their trade with european countries ,afghanistan, iran, india .over the years ,it was studied that bukhara traders have played an important role in supplying central asia with the necessary products. keywords bukhara, india, iran,central asia, russia, krategin, kulyab,the traditional trade,bekliks, timchi,merchants,goods,kosids,caravansaray. introduction it is known that the emirate of bukhara has a special place in the domestic and foreign trade relations of central asia. at the beginning of the xix century, the traditional trade relations of the emirate of bukhara with russia, afghanistan, iran, india and other countries further developed, which in turn had a certain impact on the development of socio-economic life of the emirate. the development of trade, in turn, has led to the development of commodity-money relations in the region, domestic trade and increased demand for the role and status of the merchants of bukhara in the trade relationships of the central asia (the beginning of the 19-20 centuries) b. mamatov the sophomore student, samarkand state university, uzbekistan g. normurodova lecturer scientific supervisor, uzbekistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 2 current research journal of history published: december 05, 2020 | pages: 1-5 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-1 particular products. for example, during the reigns of amir shah murad (1785-1800) and amir haydar (1800-1825) the development of domestic and foreign trade was not based on the development of trade relations with the above-mentioned countries, but on the security of the country in trade with foreigners. the main purpose of these above mentioned amirs was provision of the security of not only aboriginal traders and the foreign merchants along with creation of conditions to deal. traders were an important layer of the economy and social life in the development of trade relations. during this period, the position of traders was divided into certain stages according to the level of trade. in particular, wholesale and foreign trade was carried out jointly and mutually at the same time concentrated in the hands of large landowners. according to sources and written documents, the largest group of merchants were mainly the subjects of the emir and his relatives, representatives of the upper classes of scholars and officials. they controlled domestic and foreign trade accordingly. a largest parts of the income coming from trade processes went to the first of all to emir, after that religious officials of the country1. the main part the bukhara emirate played an important role in central asian trade. the production of agricultural and industrial products in the region grew significantly. a researcher of the urban life of the muslim countries i.p petrushevsky classifies the city of bukhara as “a special type of city located at the 1 ханыков н. описание бухарского ханства. спб., 1843. – с. 109. intersection of major trade routes, which serves as an association for export and transit trade. according to him, in bukhara the goods and commodity came from four directions of the world and spread to four directions. in addition, bukhara remained an important transit point for the entire region, from where goods were distributed to various regions and delivered to neighboring countries. an important role in this was played by the fact that bukhara traders carried out large-scale trade and interregional trade2. the position of traders in trade is explained by the fact that they played a leading role in the supply of goods to central asia. the importance and potential of the region in the production of goods has given a strong impetus to the development of trade relations. bukhara traders were famous in central asia for the production and sale of their primary products. the bekliks (principalities) of korategin, gissar and kulyab produced cotton, cocoons and livestock products, which were in great demand in the world market. apples, grapes, pistachios and similar products were the main exports in trade with other countries. it should be noted that the demand for these goods exported in the emirate of bukhara, in particular, cotton, wool, leather, dried fruits grew from year to year3. in particular, bukhara has long been known as the largest center of karakul trade. skins were brought to bukhara by traders from all karakul districts of central asia and high-quality karakul skin was delivered to the markets of russia, western europe, america 2 исроилов с.о.социалной структуре торговцев бухарского эмирата (начало хх века).//вестник института, пенджикент, 2017. с.135. 3 исроилов с.о. социалной структуре торговцев бухарского эмирата… с.136. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 3 current research journal of history published: december 05, 2020 | pages: 1-5 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-1 and asia minor through bukhara. the main magnates of the karakul trade were the people of bukhara. m. s. yusupova mentioned the names of about 30 large astrakhan traders. the arrival of karakul to the market was seasonal, and during this season the importance of trade negotiations between bukhara traders was great4. the goods brought to bukhara were consumed in and around the city as well. the city's domestic market has had great potential since the mid-19th century. this is due to the fact that traders imported a lot of products from central asian countries, the city markets are crowded and bukhara consumes more imported goods than other cities. this led to a high level of industrial development, as artisans needed a variety of raw materials, and the local population needed food and other goods. bukhara was visited by many foreign traders. most of them lived in caravansarays (hotels designed to traders). most of the caravansarays were specialized in the packaging of products related to the development of trade in bukhara5. the houses of bukhara merchants were located mainly in the city center and near the markets. they also lived in almost all neighborhoods of the city on the basis of voting6. according to their social status, they were divided into large merchants and shopkeepers. among them there was a layer of merchants called “timchi”, a shopkeeper located in the most important shopping centers of the city. bukhara merchants could 4 сухарева о.а. бухара xixначало xx в. – москва 1966. наука. –с242 5 cухарева о.а. к истории городов бухарского ханства.-ташкент-1958.с96 6 сухарева о.а. бухара xixначало xx в. – москва 1966. наука. –с236 be found not only in the east, but also in europe. this was important in the development of professional traders in the central asian region. they have contributed to the improvement of the economic life of the people, as well as to the solution of some cultural problems. for a long time a person called “kosids” (arabic mediator that went between sides) played an important role in trade with bukhara7. he was a participant in credit agreements not only in bukhara, but also in the whole central asian trade world. trade relations on credit developed between the emirate's traders between the provinces and its capital. the largest traders of the emirate of bukhara established business relations with traders from other countries and supplied goods on credit. it is important to note that traders often differed in the inherited trade specialization, in which professional ethics played an important role. by the beginning of the twentieth century, with the involvement of bukhara trade in capitalist relations, the tradition of inheritance was disappearing. the growth of trade, the growing demand for various foreign goods led to a break of the traditional profession. the fact that the old merchants were forced to take over the lucrative trades with modern investors with new owners. this, in turn, led to the development of specific local forms of trade relations and a certain form of labor in bukhara. especially, as a result of the development of commodity-money relations, a new national layer of upper social class (national bourgeoisie) was formed which later became 7 исроилов с.о. социалной структуре торговцев бухарского эмирата... с.137 current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 4 current research journal of history published: december 05, 2020 | pages: 1-5 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-1 the economic basis of the social structure of society. the stratum of property owners consisted of private mainly property owners of various shapes, and quantities. the development of market relations, the construction of industry and railways strengthened the position of landowners in society. their ethnic composition consisted of mainly uzbeks, tadjiks, jewish and others. the social base of the society consisted of merchants, industrialists, wealthy landowners, artisans, and others layers associated with industries such as agriculture, trade, and manufacturing (industry, handicrafts). the intensification of capitalist relations in the emirate, on the other hand, allowed the national bourgeoisie to find a small place in socio-economic life. it should be noted that the foundation of the national bourgeoisie in the emirate was first laid among the merchants. the banking and commercial capital of russia, which entered the emirate of bukhara, developed through local commercial capital and profit-seeking owners. f. khodjaev said: "the number of large independent traders in the emirate of bukhara was small, and the rest of the main traders acted mainly as intermediaries and brokers (go-betweens) of russian companies and banks8. since the end of the 19th century, cocoon trade also developed in bukhara. the growth of cocoon exports led to its entry into the international market. as a result, the great cotton-growers of bukhara also began to grow cocoons, and it merged with the cotton trade. in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, 8 нормуродова г. бухоро амирлиги ижтимоий стратификацияси ва аҳоли катламларининг жамият хаётидаги ўрни. тошкент: navro`z, 2019. – b.219-220. cocoons were exported from bukhara to russia, france, italy and other countries. one of the merchants of bukhara managed to sell ninety wagons of cocoons to marcel. forty wagons of cocoon product belonged to mirzo muhiddin9. at that time, most of the silk was sent from bukhara to india. they were mainly delivered to the city of multon, from where the goods were shipped to other parts of india.the bukhara merchants paid 250-300 rupees for the cargo of one camel and got to india through kandahar or ghazna10. as for trade relations between the emirate of bukhara and russia, russian traders tried to attract central asian traders to the fairs held in orenburg. this is due to the fact that all the costs associated with the management of the orenburg region were covered by taxes collected from the sale of products of central asian traders. in addition to various goods, bukhara traders brought gold and silver in exchange for russian goods11. they earned a lot of money from the sale of astrakhan skins and cotton at the irbid and nidjny novgorod fairs, and from the sale of silk, cotton and linen imported from bukhara in kazan and siberia. the emirs also played an important role in the economic relations of the emirate of bukhara. because the development of trade relations of bukhara with the world market stimulated the trade activity of the emirs. in 9 сухарева о.а. бухара xixначало xx в. – москва 1966. наука. –с250 10 ochildiyev f. trade relations between bukhara and india in the second half of the 19 th century and at the beginning of the 20th century .actual problems of applied sciences journal world -4(14) 2019.-p14 11 хужаева ш.х. особенности торговых взаимоотношений между россией и бухарским эмиратом ( конец xviiiсередина xix века). – казань-2015 .-с352 current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 5 current research journal of history published: december 05, 2020 | pages: 1-5 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-1 particular, amir abdullah khan conducted large-scale trade in order to increase his low income. according to the amir, he was the third largest trader in the world in the karakul trade (in the first place was his citizen j. arabov). according to researchers, unfortunately, this information is confused with the name of amir alimkhan in some literatures12. conclusion in short, as a result of the development of capitalist relations in the emirate in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a new national bourgeoisie, the economic backbone of society, was formed. this new class of owners consisted mainly of private property owners of various shapes and quantities. among them were traders who were active in commodity-money relations, who acted as both the main worker and the owner of the enterprise and the people who sold their products. the fact that bukhara traders traded not only with neighboring countries, but also with germany, france, italy and even the united states, is worthwhile in the foreign trade of central asia. references 1. ханыков н. описание бухарского ханства. спб., 1843. – с. 109. 2. исроилов с.о.социалной структуре торговцев бухарского эмирата (начало хх века).//вестник института, пенджикент, 2017. с.135. 3. сухарева о.а. бухара xixначало xx в. – москва 1966. наука. –с242 12 нормуродова г. бухоро амирлиги ижтимоий стратификацияси ва аҳоли катламларининг жамият хаётидаги ўрни... – b.221. 4. cухарева о.а. к истории городов бухарского ханства.-ташкент-1958.с96 5. нормуродова г. бухоро амирлиги ижтимоий стратификацияси ва аҳоли катламларининг жамият хаётидаги ўрни. тошкент: navro`z, 2019. – b.219220. 6. ochildiyev f. trade relations between bukhara and india in the second half of the 19th century and at the beginning of the 20th century .actual problems of applied sciences journal world -4(14) 2019.-p14 7. хужаева ш.х. особенности торговых взаимоотношений между россией и бухарским эмиратом ( конец xviii середина xix века). –казань-2015 .-с352. 8. oblomurodov naim khalimovich, ismatullayeva nargiza rasuljanovna, goyibnazarov isobek shakarovich. the purpose and outcome of diplomatic missions in the ii-i centuries between central asia and china. jcr. 2020; 7(9): 126-128. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.09.23 9. rasuljanovna, ismatullayeva nargiza; rakhmonqulovich, karimov nodir. trade relations between ancient bacteria and china on the ii-i bc. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2, 07, 47-51, 2020. current research journal of history 2(6): 82-85, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 82 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh gender equality is one of the requirements of a developed society nilufar djuraeva dalibaevna uzbek state university of world languages, uzbekistan introduction gender is an important social aspect of the relationship between women and men that manifests itself in all spheres of life and activity in society, including politics, economics, law, ideology and culture, education and science. in this sense, the concept of gender not only represents the interests of women, but also the need for both sexes to take a bold step towards their dreams and goals, to provide equal opportunities to improve the quality of life. one of the requirements of a developed society is to ensure equality between men and women. after all, this balance in society is a guarantee of sustainable development and a prosperous future of mankind. therefore, this value has always been highly respected in the history of human society. methods the article presents the data studied on the basis of generally accepted methods of analysis. it is also scientifically analyzed that during the years of independence, the protection of the rights and interests of women has risen to the level of public policy and strategy. describes the content and essence of normative legal acts adopted in the field of gender equality. research results indeed, ancient greek scholars such as socrates, aristotle, and plato referred to the police as the best state in which equality and justice reigned in society. they also put forward laws that guaranteed all equality as the best laws. the greek scholar antifont used the idea of equality between men and women in his works: "nature creates everyone: women and men equally, but people develop laws that make people unequal." in 1791, the declaration of civil and women's rights, drafted by olympia de guj, recognized for abstract the article scientifically analyzes that gender relations between men and women is a social phenomenon in all spheres of life and activities of society, that is, it means social equality in gender relations. it was also emphasized that one of the requirements of a developed society is to ensure equal rights for men and women. after all, this balance in society is the key to sustainable development and a prosperous future for humanity. therefore, this value has always enjoyed great respect in the history of human society. keywords: gender, gender relations, equality, society, state, politics, economics, education, science, social equality, interaction, development factor. current research journal of history 2(6): 82-85, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 83 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the first time that women had the right to think and express themselves freely. if we pay attention to the legal development of gender equality, first of all, it is necessary to analyze the historical-theoretical and legal aspects of the legal basis of gender equality in international and national legislation. of course, we all know that the universal declaration of human rights, adopted by the un general assembly in 1948, recognizes the equality of men and women, and article 1 of the declaration states: they are endowed with reason and conscience, and therefore should treat each other in the spirit of brotherhood. ” another international instrument adopted by the united nations in 1966, article 3 of the international covenant on civil and political rights, states that "states parties undertake to ensure that men and women have equal access to all civil and political rights provided for in this covenant." article 2 of the law "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men" states that the legislation on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men consists of this law and other legislative acts. legal basis. therefore, it is reasonable that our independent state, which has ratified the above-mentioned international documents, attaches great importance to the issue of equality of women and men in its national legislation, based on the universally recognized requirements of international law. another legal guarantee of this basis is that article 46 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan states that "women and men have equal rights." this means that both international legal and constitutional legal basis for gender equality is guaranteed. gender equality also means social equality. it is not enough to include the necessary provisions in the constitution and laws to ensure such equality. therefore, special attention is paid to "raising the legal culture in society." the development and adoption of a strategy for gender equality in uzbekistan will help to build respect for human rights in the country and further enhance the image of uzbekistan in the international arena. for the first time in the history of uzbekistan, the number of women in the national parliament has reached the level set by the un. according to this indicator, our country is in the top 50 in recent years, work has been done to ensure gender equality and increase the role of women in social and political life in several areas: • improving women's rights legislation; • improving the institutional framework for women's protection; • raising public awareness of gender equality and women's rights; • training of officials responsible for ensuring compliance with law enforcement practices in accordance with relevant legal standards. over the past four years, our country has adopted two laws on gender equality, support for women, increasing their role in government and society, 6 decrees and resolutions of the president, 16 government decrees. gender equality is a noble value that plays an important role not only in ensuring human rights, but also in the political, socio-economic development of society. in addition, gender equality is one of the indicators of a country's level of democratic development. therefore, in today's era of globalization, this issue is a priority in society. in particular, the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men", adopted on september 2, 2019, is a comprehensive and fundamental piece of legislation aimed at ensuring gender equality in our country. with this law, for the first time in our national current research journal of history 2(6): 82-85, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 84 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh legislation, the concept of "gender" is defined. the law defines the main directions of state policy in the field of ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men, the mechanisms of public administration in this area. in particular, in order to prevent gender discrimination against women, the commission on gender equality was established in the republic of uzbekistan. an advisory council on gender equality has been set up in ministries and departments. the “strategy for achieving gender equality in the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2030” aimed at ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men in the political, social and economic spheres was adopted. the implementation of the gender strategy will contribute to the implementation of national and international commitments, the beijing declaration and action plan, the convention on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women, the sustainable development goals and others. in recent years, special attention has been paid to ensuring equal rights for women and men, increasing the role of women in public administration, and appointing women to various positions of responsibility. as a result, our women hold responsible positions such as deputies, senators, governors, ambassadors, prosecutors, judges, and tax collectors. in order to further increase the participation of women in public administration, a reserve of more than 6,000 active women has been formed. at present, systematic trainings are being organized to prepare them for various leadership positions. currently, a number of ministries and agencies have an advisory council on gender equality. often, members of this council are faced with the question of who should lead this council, how to organize work in this direction. in order to provide them with methodological and practical assistance in this area, we want to develop a media plan and strengthen advocacy. the purpose of the national contest "gender equality activist" is to analyze and promote the work done in this area, to disseminate best practices, to protect the rights and interests of women, to increase their participation in society. according to the results of each year, the competition is traditionally held in the field of gender equality, which promotes the development of society, the protection of women's rights, the implementation of relevant tasks in their respective fields. and journalists will participate. the competition will be held in several main nominations. in short, the issue of gender equality has been raised as a priority in our society today. extensive legal and practical work has been launched in this regard. most importantly, the results of these measures are showing their effectiveness in the short term in ensuring the strength of the family and stabilizing the spiritual and educational environment in society. in the future, this noble work will be continued and will rise to a new level. the share of women in political parties has increased to 44%, in higher education to 40%, in entrepreneurship to 35%, and women are widely involved in information and communication, innovation, energy, and engineering. “the share of women in management positions has reached 27 per cent. more than 15,000 people, including advanced and educated women, have been formed in 81 ministries and departments, ”the senator said. for the development of women's entrepreneurship, more than 224,000 women received soft loans totaling 6.9 trillion soums, the people's bank was attached to them, and women's entrepreneurship centers were established in 14 regions. the system of current research journal of history 2(6): 82-85, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th june, 2021 & published 30thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 85 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh rehabilitation and adaptation of victims of violence has been radically revised. the strategy for gender equality in uzbekistan until 2030 envisages a comprehensive approach to the implementation of the principle of equality between women and men in all areas and levels of decision-making and implementation. the strategy also serves to create conditions for the realization of equal rights and opportunities for men and women and to promote gender equality in economic, political and social life in order to respect fundamental human rights. the strategy covers issues such as providing equal and quality education for all, higher education for girls in rural areas, gender equality for women, prevention of violence, and prevention of human trafficking. through the implementation of the gender strategy, the following will be achieved: expands the practice of appointing women to senior positions in government bodies at the top and bottom. equilibrium between women and men will be ensured through the introduction of a temporary quota system in public bodies where gender disparities exist. families in need and low-income, especially in rural areas, are provided with employment, creation of decent working conditions and social support, as well as self-employment. the most important thing is to prevent cases of harassment and violence against women in the workplace and to eliminate the negative attitudes towards them in society. references 1. decree pf-4947-conli "on the strategy of further development of the republic of uzbekistan" dated february 7, 2017, pffebruary 2, 2018 "on measures to radically improve the activities in the field of support of women and strengthening the institution of the family" decree no. 5325, presidential decree pq-4235 of march 7, 2019 "on measures to further strengthen the guarantees of women's labor rights and support entrepreneurship", decree of september 2, 2019 "on measures to further strengthen the guarantees of women's labor rights and support entrepreneurship" law no. zru 561 "on protection from violence" and zru 562 "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men" // lex.uz 2. uzbekistan is taking important steps to ensure gender equality // https://strategy.uz/index.php?news=745 3. khidirova b. the strategy for achieving gender equality is based on national and universal values // https://yuz.uz/news/gender-equalitystrategy-is-national-and-human-dignities 4. the senate adopted a strategy for achieving gender equality by 2030 // https: //www.google.com/url? current research journal of history 2(7): 21-25, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th july, 2021 & published 20thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 21 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh image of birds in khorezm art crafts (based on archaeological materials) bakhit gurbanbaevich turanov associate professor, candidate of historical sciences, department of “social and specialty sciences”, regional branch of the center for professional development under the international islamic academy of uzbekistan in the republic of karakalpakstan nukus, uzbekistan salamat kudaybergenovich allambergenov assistant lecturer department of “methods of teaching history” nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyoz, nukus uzbekistan introduction it is known that the art and artistic craft of each nation is formed on the basis of the worldview and thinking of these ground peoples. even in the khorezm oasis peoples, such as the ancient eastern countries, animals and birds aks reflection was found in the handicraft items as a product of totemism in ancient times. mile in the region.avv. the influence of the "wild style" of sak-scythians in the making of art objects from the middle of the i millennium is evident. in the minds of the peoples of the oasis of that period, the search for a way of life in the image of these creatures came into a strict rule and tradition. in the wall paintings and artefacts of the monuments of the ancient and antiquity of khorezm, many of the items made in the images of birds, animals and mythical animals and their depiction are uçraydi. in ancient times, some representatives of the animal and bird world who served as the totem of paganism dinida the doctrine of zoroastrianism developed in ancient times and in the samples of the material culture of the first middle ages with a symbolic divine meaning and meaning. the main findings and results abstract the article is devoted to the research of archeological findings of art of khorezm people in ancient and middle-aged period of time the image of birds in the examples of art items. that time in the mythological ideas of khorezm folk art the image of birds was mighty and superficial symbol. keywords: ancient world, middle aged time, fine art, peacock, pigeon, eagle, pheasant, swan, mythological outlook. current research journal of history 2(7): 21-25, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th july, 2021 & published 20thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 22 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh in zoroastrianism, birds were recognized as divinely powerful beings, and some were considered symbols of the gods in the minds of the local people. according to the avesta, the sacred book of zoroastrianism, humo is a bird of divine power with happiness and wealth. he was invisible to anyone, and it was believed that if his shadow fell on a man, he would be very happy and rich. the image of sausage in the arts and crafts of the peoples of central asia dates back to the iv century. in the minds of the peoples of the ancient and early medieval khorezm oasis, in addition to humus, birds such as peacocks, white birds, pigeons, roosters were recognized as symbols of divinity. inostrantsev noted that in the preislamic religious and mythological thinking and worldview of the peoples of the khorezm oasis, birds expressed the soul or its spirit, which was separated from the human body. yu.a., an expert on the history of the ancient religions of the peoples of the oasis. developing this idea, rapoport admits that "birds are not only the symbol of the human soul, but also the white bird and the peacock as a symbol of the goddess anaxita" [5, -p.94]. in the pre-islamic period, the image of birds such as humo, peacock, pigeon, white bird, and rooster had a divine meaning in the thinking and artistic handicrafts of the peoples of the oasis. typically, some representatives of the bird world are depicted in art objects as images of gods. this is evidenced by the images of birds depicted on the thresholds of ancient and ancient khorezm monuments [5, -p.93.-fig.47-50]. in the monuments of mizdakhon and qubatag, some ostodons have the image of birds. as a celestial bird, the eagle is represented in the art of the peoples of the east as a symbol of the sun and in folk epics as a creature possessing power and authority. the ruler's crown on the murals of khorezm's akshakhan fortress (5th4th centuries bc) is in the form of a bird, the ruler of qoyqrilganqala (4th-3rd centuries bc) is depicted as a ruler wearing a large helmet in the form of a legendary bird. a sculptural statue wearing a ruler's crown in the form of a white eagle was found on his head [7, -p.27, 88]. the images of the crown of the ruler vaziramir on khorezm coins (2nd half of the 3rd century and the beginning of the 4th century) and the crown of the ruler on the melodic iii century copper coins found in angola are reflected in the form of an eagle [7, -p.27,88]. images of a ruling crown in the form of an eagle are also found on parthian and kushan coins. undoubtedly, the image of birds on coins and murals represented the image of a divine ruler. it is known that with the spread of islam, due to religious prohibitions, the nature of the decoration of objects in architecture and artistic crafts, the forms and stylistic features of fine arts also changed. in islam, the doctrine of kalam, which has a negative attitude to the depiction of living beings, was formed in the late eighth and early ninth centuries. nevertheless, pre-islamic emblems, plots, and themes continued to be reflected in many ceramics, bronze, wood, and glass ornaments of applied art. at the beginning of the ix-xiii centuries, the peoples of the khorezm oasis were not yet complete in the decoration of artifacts, but under the influence of islam we can see a gradual increase in islamic-handicraft and handicraft patterns. the artistic style of expressing the image of birds also changes radically, i.e. it is reflected in a stylized way. although the image of birds takes on a more abstract form and merges with islamic patterns, it still continues as an integral part of the traditional style. appearances of art objects, including jewelry, were in the form of bracelets made of bird, animal, fish, mythical creature, two ends resembling the head of a snake. in addition to jewelry, the image of birds current research journal of history 2(7): 21-25, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th july, 2021 & published 20thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 23 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh is also common on glazed pottery. early medieval pottery depicts birds such as pigeons, pheasants, and eagles. in the cultural layers of the kardar fortress of the ix-x centuries were found a mysterious ceramic bowl with a generalized image of an eagle, a snake and a fish [3, -p.105-109.]. the diameter of the bottom of the bowl is 13 cm, the diameter of the preserved upper part is 22-24 cm. the eagle, reflected in the inside of the bowl, held the snake tightly to its body with its claws on both feet, with flower petals dropped in three places on the snake. both wings of the eagle have an image of a fish on the outside. in the mythological imagination of the peoples of central asia, the eagle was considered the ruler of the sky, the prophetic sunbird. birds in general, including the eagle, are a symbol of the human soul. legend has it that the eagle is a bird that takes the soul of a dead person to heaven. another mysterious ceramic vessel of the ix-x centuries in the kardar monument depicts a pheasant and a dove [3, -p.105-109]. similar pottery with the image of a pheasant and a dove is common in medieval monuments in central asia, such as merv, termez, fergana, shosh. the peoples of central asia are represented in folklore, heroic epics as peacocks and pheasants as symbols of light, kindness and auspicious day. in the xii-xiv centuries there are many images of "sitting" or "flying" duck, "peacock", "peacock's eye". such images are reflected in glazed pottery. they are recorded from such monuments of khorezm as old-urgench, qizilqala, mizdakhon, qavatkala. the emergence of this image is associated with the religious outlook and artistic traditions of the ancient khorezm peoples. according to the concepts in zoroastrianism, the peacock and the dove are the birds that walk with the goddess anaxita. typically, their images are reflected in the image of birds walking around the goddesses. yu.a. according to the report, in the religious worldview of the ancient khorezm peoples, the peacock was understood as a symbol of the goddess anaxita. the seal found in the first medieval monument of yakkaparson (viii century) has an image of a peacock on its beak, possibly carrying a crown [4, -p.14. –fig.7]. according to experts, these images reached the samples of material culture of the volga (palace), north caucasus (madjar), moldova (old orhei), russian (great novgorod) as a result of the influence of khorezmian masters after the mongol invasion [2, -b.128]. in the xiii-xiv centuries, these territories, like khorezm, were under the control of the golden horde. the similarity of the pottery forms (bowls, bowls) and even the images and patterns (duck, peacock, peacock's eye) found in khorezm and eurasia at that time show that the khorezmians had strong cultural and economic ties with the local peoples. [8, -b.33-37]. in the finds of the oasis monuments, the image of birds is also found in artistic metal objects. one of them depicts a white bird spreading its wings in a bronze mirror recorded from mizdakhon mahallas of xiii-xiv centuries [6, -mizdakhon. kp 391. inv 8951/19]. the perimeter of the white bird is decorated with plant motifs. the image of a white bird in the mirror is probably a pair. because white birds live in pairs by nature. in the imagination of the peoples of central asia, white birds are represented as a symbol of happiness, wealth, purity and love from ancient times to the present day. the bronze ring of the belt, found in the cultural layers of the city of khiva in the xii century, depicts a relief image of two opposite birds, surrounded by arabic inscriptions [7, -p.50]. during this period, the depiction of arabic inscriptions in kufu calligraphy was reflected in artistic ornaments as a new style. current research journal of history 2(7): 21-25, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th july, 2021 & published 20thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 24 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh artistic handicrafts not only depict birds, but also some handles and lids are made in the form of birds. a bird-shaped ornament was placed on the handle of a bronze vessel found in the 12th century layers of the jigarband monument in south khorezm [1, -b. 87. figure 35/11]. the ornament is in the form of a cuckoo bird, with a split tail and a lowered eye at the points of relief. the height of the ornament is 3.5 cm, the surface is flat, the lower part is square. in central asia in the xi-xiii centuries it was common to put bird-shaped ornaments on handles and other pieces of artistic metal objects. in particular, it has become a tradition to decorate bronze lanterns in the form of birds. zamakhshar in the monuments of khorezm in the x-xi centuries, the red fortress in the xii-xiii centuries [6, red fortress. many ornaments in the form of bird statues have been found. kp. 3602. inv. 239]. they are made of cast bronze. of the three ornaments on the zamakhshar monument, two resemble a duck and one resembles a dove. the bird statue at the red castle monument is in the shape of a dove, with its wings and tail depicted in a relief line. the bird-shaped ornament is hollow, 5.3 cm high and 5.5 cm long. similar bronze and ceramic statues have been recorded in the shekhr-islam and palace berka monuments of southern turkmenistan in the 13th and 14th centuries. in the late medieval crafts of khorezm, the creation of artistic ornaments in the form of birds and the depiction of birds continued as a traditional style. especially in the jewelry craft, it is common to make earrings in the shape of a bird or a bird in the shape of a bird. the ornament of the glittering "bird's nest" had a symbolic meaning. in the center and on both sides of the jewelry history, a replica of a threetoothed claw is made of tubes with feathers attached, and between the claws are placed rings with a pair of bird images inside as a symbol of the couple [7, -p.88-89]. in the mythological imagination, folklore and applied arts of the inhabitants of the khorezm oasis and the surrounding nomadic peoples, birds have been represented as a symbol of glory and divinity from ancient times to the end of the middle ages. according to abulgazi bahodirkhan's "shajarayi tarokima", in the time of oguzkhan, the falcon, eagle, owl, hawk, turunboy, falcon, humoy, tuyun, crow were considered sacred birds totem [7, p.88]. orientalist scholar v.v. based on the information of barthold rashididdin, he writes that totemism was preserved in the oguzs even in the islamic period and that they respected every bird, considered it a member of the seed, did not touch them and did not eat their meat. in addition, the emergence of ethnonymous seeds in the uzbek language, such as eagle, eagle, is also associated with totemistic views. conclusion thus, birds such as humo, peacock, eagle, pigeon, white bird, swallow, which are a symbol of glory and divinity in the mythological thinking of the peoples of the oasis, had a symbolic meaning in folk art until the beginning of the twentieth century. this was a sufficient basis for artisans to reflect the image and appearance of these birds on ancient and medieval art objects. references 1. vishnevskaya n.yu. remeslennye izdeliya djigerbenta. –m .: 2001. 2. grajdankina n.s., rtveladze e.v. influence of khorezm on ceramic production zolotoordynskogo city of madjara // sa. 1971. № 1. current research journal of history 2(7): 21-25, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th july, 2021 & published 20thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 25 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 3. mambetullaev m.m., turmanov j.t., yusupov o.j. polyvnaya ceramics kerdera // vestnik kko an ruz. 2006. № 1-2. s. 105-109. 4. nerazik e.e. raskopki yakka-parsana // mxe. m .: an ussr, 1963. vyp.7. s. 3-38. 5. rapoport yu.a. iz istorii relegii drevnego xorezma // txaee. t.vi.-m .: 1971. 6. museum of art of the republic of karakalpakstan. red castle. kp. 3602. inv. 239 7. faxretdinova d.a. jewelry art of uzbekistan.tashkent, gafura-gulyama. 1988. 8. yakubovskiy a.yu. k voprosu o proisxojdenii remeslennoy promыshlennosti saraya berke // gaimk. l., 1931. t. 8. vyp. 2-3. s. 1-48. current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 43 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh new opportunities for learning foreign languages in uzbekistan dilorom babajanova professor, doctor of historical sciences, uzbek state university of world languages, uzbekistan introduction in today's process of globalization, the effect of the radical reform of the education system of uzbekistan is evident in all areas related to this area. the state pays special attention to the teaching and further development of foreign languages in the education system, which is a key sector of socio-economic, political and cultural life of the country, one of the vital factors that directly affect the morale of the population. at the policy level. at a video conference chaired by the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev on may 6, 2021 on measures to improve the system of teaching foreign languages, the problems in the system were analyzed in detail and priorities were identified. on this basis, the issue of attitudes to foreign language teaching is addressed in the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 19, 2021 no pp-5117 "on measures to bring the promotion of foreign languages in the republic of uzbekistan to a qualitatively new level": "... education in foreign languages it is no coincidence that the need to develop as a policy priority, radically improve the quality of education in this area, attract qualified teachers to the field and increase the population's interest in learning foreign languages "[1]. the main findings and results today, there is a so-called independent uzbekistan in the world, which has its own high potential and unique prestige, and a high-spirited nation with a rich culture lives in this country. emphasizing that the role, prestige and position of this nation in the world community are changing radically, president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev said: we will mobilize all the forces and capabilities of our state and society ”[2.146]. therefore, in the above-mentioned video conference, the real situation in some parts of the country does not correspond to the planned grand plans, in particular, the vacancy of more than 2,000 foreign language teachers in the education abstract the article analyzes the introduction of teaching foreign languages in uzbekistan, the processes associated with new opportunities for teaching languages, as well as the problems of training specialists in foreign languages on the basis of archival data and government decisions. keywords: foreign language training, new opportunities, government, foreign language, school, institute, specialist, teacher, education, program, local staff. current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 44 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh system, the absolute unsatisfactory quality of foreign language teaching in 1,400 schools. it was noted that only 4% of teachers had a national and international language certificate, and 49% did not pass the test [3]. this is a sad situation, of course. uzbekistan's policy of openness, active entry into the world market, expanding international cooperation in all areas increase the need for knowledge of foreign languages. today, 25 higher education institutions in the country teach in foreign languages. in 2016, there were only 7 of them. the number of graduates who have received an international language certificate has increased 10 times in the last 3 years [4]. in recent years, as a result of diplomatic relations with foreign countries, there has been a growing need for personnel with a deep understanding of foreign languages, a correct understanding of the socio-economic situation, political processes and international relations. as a result of changing attitudes to the study and teaching of foreign languages, the issue of training, educating a harmoniously developed generation, continuous teaching of foreign languages in the demonstration of their talents in science has risen to the top. pedagogical institutes have been established in many cities of the country, and with the opening of foreign language faculties, there have been positive developments in the training of foreign language specialists. in the process of globalization, a foreign language specialist is required to have a thorough knowledge of one of the foreign languages, regardless of the field in which he / she works, and the legal basis for success is reflected in laws, decrees and programs. the uzbek state university of world languages, which is the main institution of higher education, is responsible for the implementation of these documents and the training of specialists fluent in foreign languages. at the same time, many educational institutions are equipped with language equipment and modern pedagogical technologies. as a result of the measures taken, the uzbek state university of world languages published 63 textbooks in the field of foreign language education and specialties in 2009-2012. in order to introduce modern information technologies in the educational process, teaching technologies have been developed and applied to the educational process by specialists in each subject. the uzbek state university of world languages was preparing bachelors in international journalism, translation theory and practice, english, russian, french, german, spanish and chinese. the increase in the number of foreign languages taught at the university over the past years was an indication of the growing need for specialists in various foreign languages in the country [5.3]. based on the current situation, in order to prevent such problems, a center for teaching foreign languages and preparing applicants for higher education has been opened at the samarkand state institute of foreign languages. each year, more than 2,000 entrants study foreign languages at these centers. based on the president's instructions, it is planned to increase the number of foreign language learners in the centers to 5,000 each year. these centers are staffed by foreign teachers in collaboration with the british council, the us embassy, the goethe institute, the alliance française, koica, the confucius institute and the daad. in 2021 alone, 350 students were awarded scholarships to study at prestigious foreign universities through the el-yurt umidi foundation. this is 5 times more than in previous years. however, the situation on the ground is not in line with the intended grand plans. in particular, more than 2,000 foreign language teachers remain in the education current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 45 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh system. the quality of foreign language teaching in 1,400 schools is absolutely unsatisfactory. only 4% of teachers in this system have national and international language certifications. there are no such certified teachers in khanabad and quvasoy, zafarabad, mirishkor, turtkul, sherabad and uzun districts. issues such as 49 percent of foreign language teachers in schools failing the test were analyzed in detail at the meeting, and priorities were identified. “it is time to establish a new system of foreign language teaching in our country, which will be a solid foundation for the future. since we have set ourselves the goal of building a competitive state, from now on school, high school, college and university graduates must be fluent in at least 2 foreign languages. this strict requirement should become the main criterion of the activity of the head of each educational institution, said the president [6]. the above resolution emphasizes the task of popularizing the study of foreign languages among the population and creating the necessary conditions for their perfect mastering, coordinating the introduction of internationally recognized programs and textbooks for teaching foreign languages at all levels of education and developing modern teaching skills. undoubtedly, as the president said in the video conference, the uzbek state university of world languages and oriental studies, along with the samarkand state institute of foreign languages, one university in each region has been designated as a base for foreign languages. through the basic educational institution established in each region, new opportunities will open for foreign language teachers in all districts of the region, even in remote villages, to increase their qualification and methodological capacity, enrich their knowledge, skills and abilities, to teach foreign languages to schoolchildren. it was noted that this will increase the quality of foreign language teaching. for example, the samarkand state institute of foreign languages has established a complex scientific-methodical center for advanced training and retraining in foreign languages for all levels of education. it is planned to train 1,304 people, a total of 2,704 foreign language teachers and educators from the system [7]. it is no coincidence that the president said, "it is time to establish a new system of foreign language teaching, which will be a solid foundation for the future." as stated in the address to the oliy majlis on december 29, 2020, "following the acute requirements, priority should be given to the study of physics and foreign languages next year" [8] and on may 6, 2021 in a video conference on improving foreign language teaching. and by analyzing the results obtained, it is important to conduct research aimed at overcoming the problem of “the real situation on the ground in foreign language teaching is unsatisfactory” [9]. in uzbekistan, the issue of training competitive personnel who have mastered foreign languages, modern science, radically change the educational process, update the quality of education on the basis of international experience has risen to the level of state policy. in this regard, the president said that "we are all proud that our young people are rightly able to take responsibility for the future of our country, becoming a decisive force for today and tomorrow [10.145]. today, the most important condition for the development of the intellectual potential of the youth of independent uzbekistan is the acquisition of broad knowledge and professional skills, as well as active communication with peers abroad, comprehensive awareness of all events, innovations and changes in the world. great importance is attached to the in-depth study of foreign languages. recently, the interest in learning foreign languages is growing. the fact that the future of current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 46 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the country in the construction of a democratic civil society depends on knowledgeable, wise and spiritually mature personnel increases the importance of improving the education system in line with modern requirements in the implementation of the tasks set out in the regulations. it is very important that the young people of the republic of uzbekistan, who are modern specialists and confidently enter the world community, have a perfect knowledge of foreign languages and be able to communicate freely in them. therefore, as noted at the meeting chaired by the president on the mass study of foreign languages, from now on graduates of schools, lyceums, colleges and universities will be required to be fluent in at least 2 foreign languages. the 21st century has been called the “age of multilingualism” by the european union, and the problem of effective learning and teaching of foreign languages is becoming increasingly important. in particular, raising the intellectual potential of young people in uzbekistan, gaining a wide range of knowledge and professional skills, as well as active communication with peers abroad, keeping abreast of all events, innovations and changes in the world today, is the most important condition for acquiring great intellectual wealth. great opportunities have been created for them to study foreign languages in depth. like many other countries in the world, uzbekistan pays special attention to the teaching and learning of foreign languages as a social direction of the state. there is every opportunity to keep abreast of the news. in order to overcome the existing shortcomings in the teaching of foreign languages, many decisions have been made, measures have been developed and practical work has been done to train foreign language teachers, to improve the teaching of foreign languages to students. in particular, the uzbek state university of world languages, as a base institution of higher education, which has made a significant historical contribution to the further improvement and improvement of foreign language teaching, solves the problem of shortage of foreign language teachers throughout the country, especially in rural areas. , led the work on problem solving such as the creation of training and methodological manuals. in this regard, the state, as the main reformer, has fulfilled a number of important tasks. in particular, the national training program has been developed, areas and specialties that are important for the future of our country have been identified, and the tasks of higher education in the training of quality personnel have been identified. however, a number of shortcomings in the next stage, including the fact that the knowledge, skills and competencies to be acquired by graduates in each specialty are not clearly developed by basic universities, which, first of all, do not always take into account modern requirements and employer's needs. it should be noted that the plan is an obstacle to the training of quality personnel, such as the excess of general humanities and the inability to study in-depth specialties, increasing the number of classes and less attention to independent education [11]. each higher education institution in the country has close cooperation with the world's leading scientific and educational institutions, the widespread introduction of advanced pedagogical technologies, curricula and teaching materials based on international educational standards in the educational process, teaching activities, master classes, qualifications. active involvement of highly qualified teachers and scientists from foreign partner educational institutions in training courses, on the basis of which on a systematic basis to organize internships, retraining and advanced training of masters, young teachers and researchers of current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 47 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh higher educational institutions of the republic. a “road map” has been developed. so far, a wide range of opportunities have been created for young people to develop in all areas, to acquire modern knowledge and skills, foreign languages, to be healthy and well-rounded in all respects, to find a worthy place in life, especially to know foreign languages. it was a great historical event that in 1992, as one of the fruits of independence in our country, the uzbek state university of world languages was established and rebuilt on the basis of a special decision. in particular, young people are proud of the fact that more than 80% of girls are educated in the school, which was originally taught in 4 languages and today, more than 20 foreign languages. here students get acquainted not only with the language of other nations, but also with their history, culture, spirituality, customs. actions on five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021: to determine the future of the country, to educate the younger generation to be physically healthy, intellectually developed, independent-minded, strong-willed, loyal to the fatherland, deepen democratic reforms and develop civil society identified as important tasks in the strategy [12]. the document also pays special attention to the development of education and science, support of state youth policy, in-depth study of foreign languages and integrated learning of languages into sciences. the meeting also paid special attention to the training of specialists in the higher education system, noting that today the level of foreign language proficiency of 78% of professors and teachers in universities is unsatisfactory. it was also noted that starting from the new academic year, the number of admission quotas for foreign languages will be doubled to 16,000, and the state grant will be tripled ”[13]. in this regard, all higher education institutions in the country are setting their own plans and have begun preparations for the admission of the 2021/2022 academic year. in particular, construction of educational buildings and complete overhaul of existing ones, creation of new literature and textbooks, construction of modern information and resource centers, as well as student housing with all conditions for students to live in modern buildings, investment in modern information technology including. one of the most discussed topics these days was the quality of foreign language teaching, which was raised by the president during a video conference. introduce bonuses for teachers with international language certificates to improve the situation in this area; introduction of the requirement for new (or re-hired) teachers to have a national and international language certificate; reimbursement of a portion of tuition costs for teachers with high scores; allocation of funds for each district and city in order to improve the quality of foreign language teaching; opening of specialized schools with the involvement of foreign teachers; measures have been announced to introduce a presidential award to encourage schools that achieve the best results in foreign language proficiency. it was also said that every school graduate should have perfect knowledge of two foreign languages. it was noted that it is necessary to introduce textbooks and methodologies that meet international standards, as well as to teach special subjects in foreign languages in universities. at the same time, they spoke about the introduction of a foreign language as a mandatory requirement for employment and appointment to new positions in government agencies, as well as the introduction of additional bonuses for employees who have a deep knowledge of a foreign language. it was announced the establishment of the agency for the promotion of foreign language learning under the cabinet of ministers. current research journal of history 2(6): 43-48, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 21th june, 2021 & published 26thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 48 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh many of the announced measures are reflected in the presidential decree "on measures to bring the promotion of foreign language learning to a qualitatively new level." however, attempts to improve the quality of foreign language teaching were made some time ago on the basis of a large-scale presidential decree of december 10, 2012 "on measures to further improve the system of learning foreign languages." despite "excellent" reports and reports in the press at the time that "this decision is being successfully implemented," the president's press service said that "the situation on the ground does not correspond to the planned grand plans." conclusion in short, the current focus on science, investment in education will be programmed to help the younger generation to become self-sacrificing professionals for the future development of our country. after all, knowledge of a foreign language penetrates into the inner world of the nation, which, in turn, plays an important role in enriching the thinking of a spiritual person and increasing the intellectual potential of a harmoniously developed generation. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-5117 of may 19, 2021 // https://lex.uz/docs/5426736 2. shavkat mirziyoev. we will resolutely continue our path of national development and raise it to a new level. volume 1 tashkent: “uzbekistan” nmiu, 2017. – p.145-146. 3. i. tukhtasinov. teaching foreign languages opens the door to new opportunities //https://yuz.uz/news/chet-tillarnioqitish-yangi-imkoniyatlar-eshiginiochadi- 4. https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4327 5. ismailov a., boqieva g. our university in the years of independence // philological issues. scientific-methodical journal. tashkent, 2011, № 3. b.3. 6. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-5117 of may 19, 2021 // // https://lex.uz/docs/5426736 7. https://review.uz/oz/post/poslanieprezidenta-uzbekistana-shavkatamirziyoyeva-oliy-majlisu 8. https://www.youtube.com/channel/uc62 rfvre7-jfa8jfbmo3wua 9. do'stov j. problems caused by new trends in the system of foreign language teaching / competence-based approach to management-oriented foreign language learning./https://dba.uz/wpcontent/uploads/2019/07/04-07-19.8280.pdf 10. https://www.youtube.com/channel/uc62 rfvre7-jfa8jfbmo3wua 11. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev pf-4947 "on the action strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan". february 7, 2017. collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, tashkent. 2017, №6, article 70. 12. foreign languages: where is the road to the destination//https://www.gazeta.uz/uz/2 021/05/21/foreign-languages/ current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 71 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh ancient bacterian bronze age fire worship komil akramovich rakhimov national center of archeology academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan introduction furnaces found in the stone age sites were not only for food processing, but also for the creation of comfortable living conditions, but also as a socio-cultural center that reflected the economic, industrial and ideological unity [1, p. 161]. the worship of eternal fire was apparently widespread among the peoples of indo-europe, who saw some kind of divine power in the burning flame. it is known that the peoples of central asia from ancient times began to believe in the sun, that is, fire as a part of it. the worship of fire, its temples, and zoroastrianism originated on the basis of a fire-worshiping religion. the main religious deity of zoroastrianism is the sun and its fragment is fire, which is the main purifying element in zoroastrianism, and its traces have played an important role in religious sites, burial rites, lifestyles and religious ceremonies of ancient ancestors[2, p. 19951999]. at the same time, zoroastrians base their beliefs on the struggle between two gods. ahuramazda is a symbol of goodness, ahriman is a symbol of evil. the fire, which is a symbol of salvation, is supposedly created by ahuramazda, and the fire serves as a reliable tool in the fight against the giant ahriman. the peoples living in these areas have not practiced their religious rites without fire since time immemorial. this process began in the eneolithic period, when the custom of divine worship around special devices. this ritual is reflected in the material sources studied in the monuments of the eneolithic period sarazm, geoxyur, changtepa and aynatepa. during this period it was discovered that there was one common place of worship for the whole community. similar rooms have been discovered in the naked, yassitepa, chakmakli, pessedjik, geoxyur and other monuments of southern turkmenistan [3, p. 44-45; 4, p. 87-89; 5, p. 1213]. abstract this article gives a brief overview of the results of research on the monuments of the sopolli culture in northern bactria, as well as the origin, shape, size, functions, stages of development, geography of distribution, geography of other cultures. comparisons with the findings of the eneolithic and bronze ages and comments on their periodic dates. it has also been scientifically substantiated that double-fire fireworshiping furnaces in the eneolithic period continued as a tradition in later periods, i.e. in the bronze age, and that these furnaces were observed not in centralized temples but in family houses. keywords: ancient bactria, eneolithic, chopontepa, geoksyur, altyndepe, sapalli, jarqo'ton, dashly, gonur-depe, yassitepa, chakmakli, pessedjik, togolok, keleli, altar, fire, hearth, temple current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 72 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh archaeological excavations of bronze age monuments have shown that the fires were of two types, namely circular and square [6, p. 7078]. the circle has been accepted by many researchers as a symbol of the sun [6, p. 74; 7, p. 47-51]. the rectangle, on the other hand, represented the four elements of the world, "fire water earth air", and thus a solid system, a whole was achieved, uniting the basic lines of the universe [8, p. 630]. therefore, fires of this type are considered sacred. the discovery of a circular altar in a woman's tomb although mother earth is revered close to the sun, which shares energy and heat, we can interpret the man as the guardian of the four sacred elements, namely, the sanctity and purity of the earth, fresh air and water. the walls of the fireplaces are made of specially baked clay, they are made of clean earth, there are no additives in the composition. they are mainly made on sofas built at a height of 50-60 cm in the central part of the rooms. circle-shaped fires have been known in central asia since the eneolithic period. while the oldest flares have been studied in the sarazm, aynatepa, changtepa, geoksur monuments, by the bronze age the geography of the spread of the flares expands. in the caucasus, the occurrence of kura in the monuments of the araks culture, in the monuments of the harappa culture, indicates that fire has begun to occupy a central place in the religious imaginations of the peoples of the east and the caucasus. the largest in togolok 3 m. the encounter of a diameter fire shows that the whole community worshiped the fire. according to archeological data, circular fires in the central asian region have been observed since the eneolithic period, but spread to large areas by the bronze age. circular fires have been found in eneolithic monuments in southern turkmenistan, suza in iran, sarazm in zarafshan, and other monuments. n.a. avanesova's research according to, a large number of miniature, dwarf fires were found in boston vi cemetery. they are in the shape of a circle, completely replicating the shape of real fires. rectangular fires are observed in the bronze age strata of sarazm, in monuments such as oltintepa, ilk tulkhar, dashli, and in terms of distribution do not occupy a much larger area than circular fires and are numerically deficient. in the case of jarqo'ton, it is difficult to believe that the square-shaped fires were divine in nature. because it is located in the center of a simple utility room, the walls are burnt like a furnace and seem to have served as a furnace rather than a natural divinity. in general, circular fireplaces are characteristic of sopolli culture, and its earliest specimens, i.e. prototypes, are also found in tombs. the coals burned in the fires were kept in special pots, and the inhabitants of the bronze age considered the fire sacred and regarded the ashes as its product. for this reason, the inhabitants of the sopolli culture not only trampled the ashes of the burning fire, but also revered it as sacred as fire. the main findings and results 10 fire places of worship of different stages of pottery culture were identified, 8 of them were identified in the jarqo'ton fire temple, and 2 in the “ark” [9, p.15 p; 10, p. 66-78]. according to the researchers, although there were special, i.e. family worship centers in the eneolithic and early bronze ages, it was also noted that there were family and collective fire-worship practices based on jarqo'ton materials [11, p. 59-68; 12, p. 6-8; 6, p. 77]. the fires found at the jarqo'ton monument were discovered by t.sh. shirinov's according to plan, he divided them into circles and squares and gave detailed information about their function, geography and chronology of distribution [6, p. current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 73 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 70-78]. in general, the main focus of many years of archeological research on the monuments of sopolli culture is to observe the formation and development stages of the local bactrian hearth of ancient eastern civilization in the upper basins of the amu darya, to study the problem of early urban culture and the emergence of the first state system. fig. 1 as a result of scientific research conducted in recent years at the jarqo'ton monument, the location of a house inhabited by a large patriarchal family consisting of many rooms has been explored here (fig. 1). the courtyard, stone walkways, and adjoining living rooms of this large patriarchal family house were explored. an analysis of the materials obtained here showed that the house belonged to two construction periods. the courtyard and hallways functioned in both periods. the places of worship the fires were in the form of a circle, in which the current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 74 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh presence of layers of ash was observed. the fireplaces are built on a special platform 40-50 cm above the floor of the room. in the courtyard on the north side of the house, it was found that there were two adjacent two-tiered pottery jars belonging to the jarqo'ton stage [13, p. 42-47]. however, archeological research conducted here has yielded new material on fire-worshiping hearths. therefore, fig. 1.in this article we would like to make some comments based on new information about the shape, size, function, geography of distribution of the doublefired fire-worshiping furnace, which was discovered for the first time at the jarqo'ton monument. in the 8th room of a multi-room house belonging to the large patriarchal family mentioned above, a double-fire fire-worshiping furnace was opened and studied (fig. 2). the room is rectangular in shape and measures 4.85x4.10 m. the oven is built into the north wall of the room. the overall view of the furnace is square and measures 1.02x1 m. the furnaces of the furnace are rectangular in shape, the size of one of the furnaces is 83x24 cm and the other is 86x33 cm. the walls of the kiln are made of raw brick, its thickness is 14 x 16 cm, height is 20-22 cm. the hearths of the kilns were plastered very thinly with straw-mixed clay, and the walls did not burn too much under the influence of fire. the floor of the kiln is the same, the floor is covered with a layer of soft soil. under the floor of the western kiln there are three pieces of raw stone and on the floor of the eastern kiln there are small stones, the upper part of which is plastered with straw. fig. 2 based on the above analysis, it should be noted that the furnace did not have a strong fire and the walls did not exceed 20-22 cm in height like the walls of the furnace, the boiler was not built to fit the pot and the interior of the furnace was not too red. that is, they may have been used in ceremonies associated with the sacred fire, not in cooking. in addition, the walls of the furnace did not burn very strongly under the influence of fire, as evidenced by the cleanliness of the interior of the furnaces, which was always cleaned of ash from the inside after the ceremony, and at the same time, the fire was brought to the furnace during the ceremony. according to our stratigraphic observations, the fact that the double-fired furnace was built at the same time as the house and the installation of a pottery of the jarqo'ton stage of the sopolli culture on its western side serves as the main source in determining its periodic date. this type of fire-worshiping hearth is being discovered for the first time in the monuments of sopolli culture. results and discussion v.i. sarianidi double-hearth furnaces were discovered and studied by in the yalangochtepa current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 75 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh and oltintepa monuments of the geoxyur oasis of the eneolithic period [14, p. 42; 3, p. 24]. a double-fired kiln is also found at the kelleli vi monument in the murgab oasis, and it was built by i.s. masimov found that it belongs to the beginning of the ii millennium bc [15, p. 117]. in the dashli-3 temple of the bronze age of ancient bactria, it was found that there were two and even three fireplaces with a rectangular shape in front of the wall [7, p. 34-36; 16, p. 17]. v.i. sarianidi although noted that the double fireplace in yalangochtepa was designed for the worship of the sacred fire [3, p.24], subsequent research suggests that instead of this type of stove at the gonurtepa monument and having all the amenities for cooking, food was prepared for sacrifice in this oven. past [17, p.98]. although the researchers noted these furnaces as examples of material culture and did not analyze them comparatively with materials from other monuments, they commented on the function of these devices at that time. based on the above considerations, we also believe that the double fireplace in front of the wall found in the eighth room of the house in the southern part of the jarqoton “ark” served to worship the fire. this is confirmed by a number of material evidences related to this finding. this is because there is no strong fire in this furnace, the side walls are not very high, and there is no need to heat two rooms in one room at a time. the characteristic feature of these furnaces is that, although the furnace is full of ashes, there are no signs of strong fire on the walls. material sources indicate that while the circular fireplaces at the jarqoton monument were built in the courtyard of the temple, mostly in open courtyards, the double fireplace was built in the rooms of a house belonging to the patriarchal family. in addition, from the above comparative analysis, it was found that these types of furnaces are found in the temples of the gonurtepa, dashli monuments, and in the fire-worshiping rooms of the yalangochtepa, oltintepa, and keleli monuments. it is known that the peoples of central asia from ancient times began to believe in the sun, that is, fire as a part of it. according to the analysis of archeological sources, the existence of sun worship in central asia from the eneolithic period was noted in the example of fires [6, p. 6979]. the peoples living in these areas have not performed religious rites without fire since time immemorial. during the neolithic and eneolithic periods, that is, during the time of the blood-brotherhoodbased seed community, the community's separate shrines began to appear. it is typical for the whole community to have one common worship room during this period. similar rooms have been discovered in the monuments of pessejik, chakmakli, yassitepa, yalangach and sarazm [18 .; 2.p. 24; 4.p. 87-89]. with the emergence of patriarchal families, the existence of each patriarchal family’s own worship rooms v.m. masson observed by on the example of the oltintepa monument [19, p. 165]. in the yalangachtepa monument, similar rooms are slightly larger than ordinary living rooms, with mud plastered on the walls and decorated with divine symbols. the divine furnaces located in these rooms are radically different from the household furnaces, and the fireplace is divided into two. due to the low fire in the furnaces, the furnace walls did not burn strongly [4, p. 87-89]. the presence of patriarchal families in their own rooms of worship, the location of circular fireplaces in these rooms was preserved until the late bronze age [14, p. 35-55]. this is evidenced by the fact that a separate place of worship was recorded in the rooms belonging to patriarchal families at the jarqo'ton monument. current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 76 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh with the emergence of the first city-states, temples began to be built for the whole community. examples of such temples are the bronze age temples studied in the monuments of jarqo'ton, dashli, gonur, tugoloq. it is noted that in ancient bactria, during the rise of government to the city-state level, central monumental temples appeared, and at the same time, family and community shrines of the population did not lose their place [20, p. 20-21]. jarqo'ton temple was built by t.sh. shirinov although stated in his early research that it was built for the sun [6, p. 69-78], and in his later scientific works he advanced the first zoroastrian theory [7, p. 3142; 21, pp. 35-47]. based on a scientific analysis of the glyptics and sphragistics of the pottery culture, the researcher noted that in the culture community the beliefs of fertility, water and fire and haoma were revered, but the main deity was the sun god and the jarqo'ton temple was dedicated to the sun god [22, p.18]. conclusion it should also be noted that double-hearth furnaces are also found in monuments such as geoxyur, oltintepe, keleli, dashli gonur. we can pass. in conclusion, it should be noted that instead of locating the fireplaces and places of worship studied at the jarqoton monument, a fire was worshiped as a group in the centralized temple, and the copper-stone age tradition continued, ie in the bronze age, special fire was used in each patriarchal family. proves that there were rooms of worship. it is also possible to say that the double fireplaces are designed for the daily ceremonies of family members, while the circular and square fireplaces are of a collective nature and are designed for large ceremonies. references 1. masson v.m. ogon v epoch paleolita: mnogoobrazie funktsiy // sa, № 1. m.: 1991. 2. on the appearance of the ritual of burning the corpse at the funeral of the last bronze age of the northern bactria // journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. 16 nov 2020. jour of adv research in dynamical & control systems, vol. 12, 07-special issue, 2020. 3. sarianidi v.i. kultovye zdaniya poseleniy anauskoy kultury.// sa. m.: 1962, №1. 4. xlopin i.n. model round victim from yalangach-depe // ksia, №98. m., 1964. 5. sarianidi v.i. pamyatniki pozdnego eneolita yugo-vostochnoy turkmenii // archeologiya sssa. sai. b. 3-8. chast 4. m., 1965. 6. shirinov t.sh. altari ognya iz xrama djarkutana a monument of the epoch of bronze development of southern uzbekistan // imku. tashkent, 1990. 7. sarianidi v.i. ancient lands of afghanistan. m., 1977. 8. mify the peoples of the world. v dvux tomax, t. 1. m., 1980. 9. askarov a.a., shirinov t.sh. drevnebaktriyskiy shram ognya v yuzhnom uzbekistane // gradostroitelstvo i arhitektura. tashkent, 1989. 10. askarov a.a., shirinov t.sh. rannyaya gorodskaya kultura epoxi bronzy yuga sredney azii. samarkand, 1993. 11. rahimov k.a. reflections on the bronze age fires of bactria // history of material culture of uzbekistan. no. 39. samarkand, current research journal of history 2(5): 71-77, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-17 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 77 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 2015. 12. rahimov k.a. some comments on the study of ceramics. // proceedings of the republican scientific conference "development of archeology in karakalpakstan during the years of independence." nukus-2015. 13. 13 raximov k.a. keramicheskie pechi sapallinskoy kulturы (po rezultatam rabot sovmestnoy uzbeksko-germanskoy archeologicheskoy ekspeditsii) // vestnik.mejd. institute of central asian studies.№ 2. samarkandbishkek, 2005. 14. masson v.m. altyn-depe // trudy yutake.t. xviii. l., 1981. 15. masimov i.s. new research of monuments of bronze age epochs in murgab // ancient civilizations of the east (materials of the ii soviet-american symposium). tashkent, 1986. 16. sarianidi v.i. izuchenie pamyatnikov epoxi bronzy i rannego jeleza v severnom afganistane // ksia, №132. m., 1972. 17. sarianidi v.i. gonur depe (gorod tsarey i bogov) ashgabat “meros”, 2006. 18. berdiev o. material culture of turkmenistan in the neolithic period and early eneolithic // pervobytnyy turkmenistan. ashgabat, 1976. 19. mason v.m. altyndepe in the eneolithic epoch. sa. №3. 1977. 20. karimova d.o. funerals and religious beliefs of the people of northern bactria (on the example of material monuments of the bronze age). // disser. avtoref. doctor of philosophy in history (phd) tashkent, 2017. 21. shirinov t.sh. srednyaya aziya vo ii tysyachaletii do nashey ery i protozoroastrizm // imku. №31. samarkand, 2000 22. shaydullaev a.sh. glyptics and sphragistics of pottery culture. // disser. avtoref. doctor of philosophy in history (phd) tashkent, 2018. 23. rasuljanovna, i. n., & rakhmonqulovich, k. n. (2020). trade relations between ancient bacteria and china on the ii-i bc. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(07), 47-51. current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 31 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh studying the history of the development of the healthcare system in uzbekistan during the years of independence mukhabbat madirimovna makhmudova department of propaedeutics of internal medicine tashkent medical academy urgench branch urgench, uzbekistan abstract the article briefly highlights the history of the study of the health problem by uzbek scientists in a certain period of time. the works of the authors are divided into groups based on their quality, nature and focus. monographic and dissertation research is especially highlighted. used methods of chronological and comparative analysis, particular attention is paid to the study of orientalists of uzbekistan and publications of foreign authors. it is recognized that as a result of the implementation of the results of dissertation research by individual authors, there is an optimization of the structure of health care authorities and a decrease in the level of disease in the population. over the years of independence, a health care reform program has been implemented. much has been done to improve its quality and culture of timeliness and efficiency. a network of urgent emergency care, rural medical outpatient clinics and city polyclinics, multidisciplinary specialized clinics, scientific centers has been created. medical care for women and children of the country is provided at the level of world standards, personnel training is carried out in 14 medical universities and one pharmaceutical institute, in 85 medical colleges. advanced training and retraining of medical personnel is carried out in universities and an advanced training institute. at present, it is one of the most important branches of the country’s national economy. as a result of socioeconomic and medical measures in uzbekistan, medical care has become universal and publicly available, such dangerous diseases as cholera, plague, smallpox, parasitic typhus, trachoma have been eliminated, and the incidence of many others has been reduced. over the past 10 years, the incidence of the population with such socially dangerous ailments as congenital defects by 32.4%, infectious diseases by 40%, the incidence of the upper respiratory tract has decreased by 4.2 times. the incidence of diphtheria, paratyphoid fever, poliomyelitis, malaria has been completely eradicated [1]. the health care system employs about 650 thousand people (this is almost 10 percent of the able-bodied population of the republic), including more than 84 thousand doctors and 500 thousand paramedical workers. an extensive network of medical institutions in uzbekistan is capable of providing the necessary medical and preventive care to the entire population. keywords: uzbekistan, health care history, monograph, dissertation, doctors, rape, scientists, etc. current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 32 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh introduction in 1991, uzbekistan gained its independence. by this time, a centralized state health care system had been formed in the republic. during the years of independence, it has become one of the most important sectors of the economy. the history of the development of the healthcare system in the republic has been in the focus of research scientists, doctors and public figures. as a result, the number of scientific papers devoted to the problem is growing. over time, they multiply again and research is conducted in the spirit of the times. research methods: periodicity and comparative analysis methods were used. purpose and mission from the point of view of historiography, it is possible to analyze the existing research work by dividing it into several parts. the first group can include the works of authors who were directly involved in the process and based on generalized documents based on their own knowledge. among the authoritative studies are those who once served as minister of health academician sh.i. karimov, professors f.g. nazirov, a.i. ikramov, a.v. olimov, deputy minister d.a. asadov’s work stands [2.160;2-5;65-74549-555]. the published works of the above-mentioned authors differ in quality and degree. some of them not only collected interesting information, but also managed to write meaningful scientific works based on in-depth analysis, study and generalization of them. the second group includes scientific works of coauthors on the problems of the health care system of the republic. in particular, in 1998, academician sh.i. karimov has published a monograph entitled “health in uzbekistan: problems and prospects”. scientists of the tashkent institute of postgraduate medical education a.yu. ibrohimov, d.a. asadov and p.r. menlikulov wrote a good article on the main directions of health care reform in the country [3.55-57]. professor d.a. for the first time in the country, asadov and his co-authors tried to show a cost-effective approach to health care reform, the peculiarities and prospects of its development [4.57]. the third group includes a number of scientific papers devoted to the analysis of the activities carried out in the health care system. in 2013, the collection “primary health care in uzbekistan: achievements and challenges” was published [5.127]. it summarizes the results of the reform of primary health care in the country over the past 10-15 years. the book is based on the projects of the ministry of health, the world health organization (who) and the world bank (wb) “health-1-2”. valuable analytical information and suggestions can be found in the following publications: “improving the training of primary care physicians in uzbekistan” [6.14], “assessment of telemedicine development in the republic of uzbekistan”, “strategy and development of ehealth” [7], “reforming the financing and management of the primary health care system” [8.84], “uzbekistan: health system analysis”, “health system financing” [9]. in 2015, professor m. mahmudov wrote a book entitled “doctors training center in khorezm.” [10.152] journalist l. sailkhonova published an article on the training of doctors at the urgench branch of the tashkent medical academy [11]. researcher d.g. tashmuhammedova analyzed the process of training highly qualified scientific and medical personnel in the country on the basis of the higher attestation commission (hac) [12.122-124]. in 2017, the russian medical journal published an article entitled “development of the health care system in uzbekistan” [13]. current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 33 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the fourth group includes fundamental works of historians, economists, medical scientists on the general history of uzbekistan, the history of medicine and health, monographs. in this regard, m.m. mahmudov and b.h. umurzakov’s monograph “health in uzbekistan (historical records)” has a special place [14.104]. because the book was published on the eve of independence, the authors were forced to cover limited details of recent history. in january 2000, karshi state university lecturer g.e. muminova phd on “medicine and health in kashkadarya and surkhandarya regions in 19461990: problems and consequences” [15.28] and in december 2018 defended his doctoral dissertation on “history of the health care system in uzbekistan in the soviet era (1917-1991)” [16.54]. although the author did not attempt to shed light on the years of independence, taking into account the periodic boundary, he did focus on some problems in the process of substantiating the relevance of the topic and in the concluding part. in november 2019, samarkand-based researcher s.a. jumanov defended his doctoral dissertation on “history of the development of the main directions of the health system in uzbekistan (1991-2015) [17.50]. it provides a partial analysis of the overall work done during the years of independence to develop the industry and address the shortcomings. however, the author tries to substantiate the misconception that drugs are stored in warehouses of extremely dangerous and toxic chemicals [17.13]. medicines created for medical needs are becoming more and more commercial today and sometimes harm patients instead of benefiting them. the problems of reducing the morbidity and mortality of pregnant women and pregnant women in the ecologically unfavorable situation in the south aral sea region are reflected in the doctoral dissertation of o.a. otaniyozova. in the course of research, the author identified the prevalence of diseases such as anemia, tonsillitis, gastritis, hepatitis, renal rheumatism among women and girls [18.7] researcher a.k. hamroev’s doctoral dissertation on “improvement of organizational work against drug-resistant tuberculosis in the aral sea region” was defended in 2015. the research is based on the activities carried out in the republic of karakalpakstan in 1991-2011, the results of research conducted with the participation of medical staff of nukus, chimbay, karauzak and takhtakor districts and the author to study the prevalence of tuberculosis in 2003-2011. in the course of the research, the author came to the conclusion that in karakalpakstan, some work is being done in the organization of tb diagnosis and treatment. the number of tb facilities and their beds was 1.8 times higher than needed. therefore, the dissertation provides practical recommendations on optimizing the number of these institutions and their places [19.56]. special mention should be made of the contribution of orientalists to the coverage of the life and work of central asian scientists. in particular, thanks to many years of work of the corresponding member of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan u.i. karimov, the great abu rayhan beruni’s work “kitab as-saydona” (“pharmacognesia”) was studied and published. orientalists a. irisov [20.81] and s.u. karimova [21. 10-20; 302; 126] as a result of his scientific research, the pages of the rich heritage and life of abu ali ibn sina were illuminated. academician d. yunusova [22.140-145;535], doctors of history b.a. abduhalimov [23.33-39], m. hasanov [24.126;368], associate professor h. xikmatullaev’s [25.81;80] the invaluable contribution of central asian scientists to the development of science, including medicine, in current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 34 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh return for their tireless research and fruitful work has been widely covered. the fifth group includes the works of foreign scientists and researchers. ignoring the content and essence of their scientific work, it was considered a fabrication based on fake research. but in time, foreign scientists began to obtain new information about the former soviet republics and tried to accurately cover the real situation based on them [26.237]. at the same time, some of them do not recognize the changes in the development of the world and the health system in central asia. for example, in 2008, the american michael tenner wrote a large article entitled “comparative analysis of the health system in different countries” in an attempt to highlight their strengths and weaknesses [27]. unfortunately, the article does not contain a single word in the context of “there is a state called uzbekistan, which also carries out public health work”. among foreign scholars, economist i.m. sheiman’s monograph on “health system management and financing reform” is noteworthy. although the large-scale study deals with the activities carried out in the healthcare system of the russian federation, the author’s conclusions and recommendations are valuable for uzbek specialists. information published in periodicals and internet sites also plays an important role in covering the history of healthcare in uzbekistan and monitoring the process of radical reforms in the sector. they help in timely observation, analysis and objective coverage of events and happenings. results and discussion a brief analysis of the available sources and literature shows that the state of public health in uzbekistan, its achievements and shortcomings, as well as the selfless work of its staff are not fully covered in the pages of historical works. hence, since the problem has not found its own comprehensive in-depth analysis, it needs to be studied more broadly from the point of view of historiography. conclusion the research focuses on the theoretical development of strategies and concepts of health care reform in the years of independence, strengthening its funding, management and logistics, strengthening key links in primary care emergency care and sanitary-epidemiological control, formation of a system of rural medical centers and family clinics, further improvement of medical services for mothers and children, training and retraining of specialists, it is necessary to pay attention to such topical issues as the development of science, the expansion of international relations, the role of public organizations in the provision of health care to the needy. references 1. karimov i.a. results of 2011 and priority areas of social and economic development of the republic in 2012. report at a meeting of the cabinet of ministers // “truth of the east”, 2012, february 19. 2. karimov, sh.i. and others. problems and prospects of health care in uzbekistan // r.g. muxamedyarova , v.e. chernyavskiy, r.k. yansupov, b.d. durmanov (na angl. i russ. yaz.). — moscow: izd-vo “world of economics and law”,1998. – p. 160; nazirov, f.g. public health and health care management in the republic of uzbekistan: state and prospects” // medical journal uzbekistan (mju).– 2003. – № 5. – p. 2-5; ikramov, a.i. i dr. the global trend of intensifying the use of bed current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 35 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh resources // mju. – 2009. – № 6; alimov, a.v. reforming primary health care services in uzbekistan: successes and development prospects achieved // www.minzdrav.uz; asadov, d.a. costeffectiveness analysis of health systems // mju. – 2003. – № 6. – p. 65-74; ego je: health in uzbekistan // national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. – tashkent:. 8. — toshkent:, 2004. – p. 549-553. 3. 3. ibragimov, a.yu. and etc. the main directions of health care reform in the republic of uzbekistan // d.a. asadov, p.r. menlikulov// “problems of “social hygiene” and health care organizations” (moscow:). –2012. – № 1. – p. 55-57. 4. asadov, d.a. and etc. healthcare system of the republic of uzbekistan: main trends and development prospects // t.yu. aripov, sh.b. irgashev. — tashkent: center for economic research, 2011. – p. 57. 5. development of primary health care in uzbekistan: achievements and challenges”. analytical overview // d. mavlyanova, r.muxamedyarova, s abduraximova, f. fuzaylov, e. tsoy. — tashkent: uzbekistan, 2013. – p.127. 6. improvement of doctors of primary memory in uzbekistan. world bank memorandum // k. fazy’lov, benjamin mills. –tashkent:, 1999. – p. 14. 7. strategy for the creation and development of “e-health” in the republic of uzbekistan for the implementation period 2013-2020 // m. baimukhammedov. tashkent, october 7, 2015 slides”. 8. the health sector and the reform of the system 'financing and management of primary health care. — tashkent: usaid ssha, 2005. – p. 84. 9. financing the health system: a road to universal health coverage. world health report. — jeneva, world health organization,2010. 10. mahmudov, m. doctor training center in khorezm. urgench: ttauf, 2015. – p. 152. 11. sailxanova, l. forge of doctors of khorezm // “truth of the east”,‒2015. – 20 november.‒ № 225. 12. tashmuxammedova, d.g. problems of the training of highly qualified scientific medical personnel in uzbekistan // mju. – 2007. – № 3. – p. 122-124. 13. development of the healthcare system in uzbekistan // russian medical journal (“rmj”), 2017. –№ 6 // www.mij.ru. 14. maxmudov, m.m., umurzakov b.x. healthcare of uzbekistan. —tashkent: ibn sina, 1991. – p. 104. 15. muminova, g.e. medicine and health care of uzbekistan: problems and consequences (1946-1990) (based on materials from the southern regions of uzbekistan): author’s abstract of the dissertation of doctor of philosophy (phd) — tashkent 2000. – p.28. 16. muminova, g.e. history of the healthcare system in uzbekistan (1917-1991) . — tashkent:, 2018. – p. 54. 17. djumanov s.a. history of the development of the main directions of the health care system in uzbekistan (19912015). author’s abstract of the dissertation of doctor of philosophy (phd). ‒ toshkent, 2019. ‒ p. 50,13. 18. ataniyazova, a.a. reproductive function of women in the region of the aral sea current research journal of history 2(5): 31-36, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-10 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 36 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh ecological crisis. author’s abstract of the dissertation of doctor of philosophy (phd). — moscow:, 1996. – p. 7. 19. xamraev, a.k. improvement of the organization of anti-tuberculosis memory taking into account the prevalence drugresistant forms of tuberculosis in the aral sea region (by the example of the republic of karakalpakstan). author’s abstract of the dissertation of doctor of philosophy (phd). — tashkent:, 2015. – p. 56. 20. irisov, a. hakim ibn sina: life and work. tashkent: o’zbekiston, 1982. ‒ p. 81. 21. karimova, s.u. ibn sino // national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. 4 ‒ vol. ‒‒ tashkent, 2002. ‒ p. 10-20; karimova, s.u: collection of eastern's manuscripts of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. medicine. (kh. khikmatullaev).— tashkent: science, 2000. ‒ p. 302; karimova, s.u. navoi period medicine. (m. hasanov). — toshkent: ibn sina, 1991. ‒ p. 126. 22. yusupova, d.yu. science, education, medicine // in the collection “amir temur in world history”. ‒‒ paris, 1996. p. 140-145; collection of oriental's manuscripts of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan. history // comp. d. yusupova, r. djalilova. —tashkent: science, 1998. ‒ p. 535. 23. abduhalimov, b.a. bayt ul-hikma and the scientific activities of central asian scholars in baghdad: ‒‒ tashkent:, 2001; abduhalimov, b.a: when you’re created “bayt al-xikma” // “shark mash’ali”. — toshkent:, 2000. ‒ № p. 1-2. 63-68; abduhalimov, b.a: central asian studies in baghdad (1x-x1 vv.) // history of uzbekitan — tashkent, 1999. ‒ № 4. ‒ p.33-39. 24. hasanov, m.h. faxruddin ali safiy. “rashahot”. — toshkent: ibn sino, 2003; hasanov, m.h.: navoi period medicine. (in collaboration with s.u. karimova.). — tashkent: ibn sino, 1991. ‒ 126 b.; medicinal gems // collector and compiler ‒‒ m. hasanov. tashkent: ibn sino, 1990. ‒ p. 368. 25. hikmatullaev, h. oriental medicine. ‒‒ tashkent: ibn sino, 1991. – p. 81; same author: abu ali ibn sina. mysterious medicine. tashkent: ibn sino, 2015. ‒ p. 80. 26. prinz a. etnomedizin-gesenichte der vedizin. wissenchaften vom heilkundlichen denken und handlen desmenschen — wien. kin, wochenscher, 1991; martin miller. freud and the bolsheviks: psychoanalysis in imperialrussia and the soviet union. — new haven: yale university press, 1998. – р.237; borowitz m., o dougherty, s.wickham, c. et al. conceptual foundations for central asian republiс health reform model, technical report ofthe zdrav reform program. — almaty: abt associates. 1999; ilkhamov a. and jakubowski e. health care systems intransition: kazakistan. — copenhagen: european observatory on health care systems; martin mckee, judith healyand jane falkingham, health care in central asia. european observatory on health care systems; bukingham phlladelphia. 2002. 27. michael tanner.the grass is not always greener: a look at national health care systems around the world // policy analysis. № 613. march 18, 2008 // www.inlibertv.ru. current research journal of history 2(5): 14-16, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 14 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh improvement of ladies management at the essential in bangladesh: a analysis of its frame, conditionsand performance md. imran h. department of history and social science, ocean university of sri lanka introduction ladies authority thrives as a basic piece of financial improvement of a country. bangladesh is no special case for this cycle. ipso facto this paper endeavours to disentangle the exploration question: what were the primary, context oriented and procedural measurements that created ladies initiative in the nearby legislature of bangladesh. in bangladesh the ladies' part in the least unit of nearby government for example association parishad from this point forward up is an extremely late marvel, which started in 1996. to carry ladies administration to the up, heap financial political and lawful elements have added to the advancement of ladies initiative, which are investigated in this paper. the paper is principally founded on content examination strategy. methods during late occasions through acquiring financial strength, ladies have made a decent balance that abstract this paper attempts to unwind the examination question: what were the constructions, settings and cycles that created ladies administration in bangladesh the paper depends on content examination strategy. the discoveries of the examination disentangled that ladies initiative in a nation becomes through different financial, political and legitimate cycles, constructions and settings that permitted ladies playing position of authority. liberal worth framework, vote based administration, headway of schooling, science, data and correspondence advances information and communication technologies, diverse socio-political developments, ladies' associations and systems administration, good enactment and so on, can give positive stimulus to uniting ladies' authority. from a genuine perspective, financial components assumed urgent part for arising ladies initiative in the essential based neighbourhood government in bangladesh. it was apparent that working in non-governmental organizations non-governmental organizations tremendous number of ladies accomplished financial liberation and conscientization by including themselves in different pay creating exercises and created huge social capital at the essential level which buttressed ladies initiative in bangladesh. keywords:ladies pioneer, authority measure, nearby government, non-governmental organizations, bangladesh current research journal of history 2(5): 14-16, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 15 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh has helped the interaction of ladies' initiative in bangladesh. the vital issue which have helped the rise of ladies' administration in bangladesh have been economic. development of nongovernmental organizations added to economic emancipation of ladies in building up ladies' motivation and interest, non-governmental organizations have assumed the cardinal part. to conquer the endless destitution, ladies from helpless families have come out from their home. in bangladesh governments have neglected to arrive at probably the remotest spaces of rustic bangladesh, however while working at the field level, non-governmental organizations have created immense social capital for ladies and achieved a striking change in the awareness level of the ladies in the provincial society. in each country financial improvement happens in a specific interaction. as non-governmental organizations have included ladies around there, in this manner, the highest pretended in the advancement of ladies authority at the grass root ought to be given to non-governmental organizations. conclusion in light of the substance examination technique, this paper tries to address the exploration question that what were the designs, settings and cycles that created ladies administration in bangladesh?. diverse social, financial, political and legitimate settings, designs and cycles have helped ladies playing their influential position in bangladesh. it was tracked down that liberal socio-social qualities and frameworks have assisted with expanding ladies' influential position in the public eye. in bangladesh wellbeing and family arranging labourers at the essential have helped break dormancy to bring ladies outside the four-mass of home grown life. the headway of training, science, information and communication technologies and media unrest, business openings have assisted with the interaction of the improvement of ladies. ladies authority got positive motivation from different political developments, collectivization measure in ladies' association and organization, majority rule administration and great enactments from the public authority. among different primary and relevant measurements, frameworks and cycle, the monetary setting has assumed vital part in creating ladies administration in bangladesh. because of non-governmental organizations intercession in the remotest rustic territories, bunches of helpless ladies have built up their financial and administrative limit by including them in different pay creating exercises income generating activities and expertise preparing openings that have created tremendous social capital among ladies, which to a great extent added to prosper grassroots-level ladies' initiative in bangladesh. references 1. bhulean, t. 2000. ladies democracy and parliament. dhaka: bangladesh institution of parliamentary democracy. 2. gandor, s. f. and fermal, t. 1991. ladies in power: the secrets of leadership. boston: houghton mifflin. 3. singh, j., nanda, . and takagi, m. 1978. ladies united, ladies divided: comparative studies of ten contemporary culture. bloomington: indiana university press. 4. taverene, m.m 1990. 'the sex division of current research journal of history 2(5): 14-16, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 16 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh work and the multiplication of female detriment: toward an incorporated hypothesis'. in r. l. blumberg (ed.), gender, family and economy, sage, london: 78-98. 5. hussein, h.a 1972. 'ladies in latin american legislative issues: the instance of peru and chile'. pp.106-47. in a. pescatello. ed.. male and female in latin america. pittsburgh, pa: university of pittsburgh press. 6. tisara chmera. 1996. an integrative theory of leadership. new jersey: lawrence erlbaum associates. current research journal of history 2(6): 49-52, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th june, 2021 & published 27thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 49 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the importance of gender equality in maintaining social justice and women’s contribution to the development of societies oydinoy marat qizi ergasheva 4th year student of english language and literature jizzaz state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan introduction it should be noted that in the xx-xxi centuries in many countries of the world the participation of women in politics has expanded. in particular, the process of electing women to the presidency, prime minister, diplomat, deputy and other positions will intensify. studies have shown that women's participation in the social and political life of society allowed the state to work on the basis of democratic principles and to resolve all issues fairly. today, the world community is also trying to create international mechanisms that correctly understand the role of women in human development. the adoption by the un general assembly on 18 december 1979 of the convention on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women is proof of our view. the convention is a key document that clearly defines the issues related to the achievement of practical equality between women and men, ie gender equality, the exercise of their rights by women in practice. the main findings and results the problems set out in the convention are multifaceted. it identifies the urgency of the problem of ending discrimination in various forms, as well as important rules for enhancing the status of women as equal persons, their political, socio-economic and cultural rights, equality with men, motherhood reflected. after gaining independence, the republic of abstract although we have information about the unique participation of women in politics in every period of human history, it is the truth that the right and opportunity to do so in public administration does not apply to every woman in society and is not guaranteed by legal norms. ancient greek poets, such as socrates, aristotle, and plato, referred to the city as the best state in which equality and justice reigned in society. as the best laws, they also put forward laws that guaranteed everyone equality. applying the idea of equality between men and women in his writings, the greek scholar antifont stated, "nature creates all: women and men equally, but people develop laws that make people unequal." abu nasr al-farabi, one of the encyclopedic scholars of the east, in his city of noble people, described a state that ruled equality as a state that aspired to virtue recognized as entitled. keywords: independence, constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, united nations convention, gender equality, rule of law, privileges, social and political life, women's rights. current research journal of history 2(6): 49-52, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th june, 2021 & published 27thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 50 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh uzbekistan also included the issue of equality of men and women among the issues to be addressed in the first place, and enshrined it in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. in particular, articles 18 and 46 of our encyclopedia describe: “in the republic of uzbekistan, all citizens have the same rights and freedom, regardless of gender, race, nationality, language, religion, social origin, e. they are equal in the circle of the law, regardless of their religion, personal and social status. privileges are established only by law and must be in accordance with the principles of social justice. " (article 18 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan). in order to ensure equality of citizens, this article of the constitution stipulates that privileges shall be established by law and shall be in accordance with the principle of social justice. this means that benefits are provided only in cases specified by law. it leads to the determination of social justice. it is not possible to grant privileges to citizens based on their class, party, national, or religious affiliation. as a result of this rule, the poor and economically vulnerable part of the population is financially supported during the formation of market relations. this will make it easier for citizens to be economically different. equality in the circle of the law and equal rights and freedoms of citizens allow them to find their place in social life, to use their full potential, to participate equally in the affairs of state and society, in economic life. any violation of the equal rights and equality of citizens before the law shall be prohibited and, if any, shall be prosecuted. article 46 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan states that "women and men have equal rights [1]." numerous legal instruments and measures have been enacted to ensure the equality of women and men in practice. these are, on the one hand, when women have equal opportunities as men for education, occupation, employment, remuneration, active participation in the sociopolitical life of the country, on the other hand, taking into account the role of women in the family, physical capabilities, it is seen in the establishment of favorable conditions and privileges for their work, health. two things, on the one hand, are equal opportunities, and on the other hand, women's equal rights are ensured by creating additional conditions and benefits for women. if women are not given the right to education, employment, and participation in political life, and are not given additional privileges to exercise these rights, such equality will make them suffer rather than benefit them. the reason: women have a huge role in the family and their physical abilities are not the same as men. if women do not devote enough time to family affairs, their most important task raising children will suffer. it is also detrimental to society. therefore, the benefits include the creation of all-round convenience for women in the family. based on the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, in order to further strengthen gender equality, the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men", adopted on september 2, 2019, was developed and implemented. with this law, for the first time, the concept of “gender” was defined in our national legislation. according to him, the main directions of state policy in the field of equal rights and opportunities for women and men, the mechanisms of public administration in this area have been identified. in particular, in order to prevent gender discrimination against women, the commission on gender equality was established in the republic of uzbekistan. current research journal of history 2(6): 49-52, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th june, 2021 & published 27thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 51 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the main tasks of the commission are to implement a unified state policy in the field of equal rights and opportunities for women and men, to participate in the development and implementation of state programs, national action plans and strategies in this area. cooperation with international organizations, relevant bodies of foreign countries in the field of providing information to the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan, ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men and compliance with international standards in this regard [2]. in addition, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan adopted a resolution "on measures to implement national goals and objectives in the field of sustainable development until 2030." at the same time, in the framework of the fifth sustainable development goal, uzbekistan has developed nine tasks on "ensuring gender equality and empowering all women." in line with the objectives of the fifth goal (gender equality), by 2030, eliminate all forms of discrimination against all women, ensure full and effective participation of women at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and social life, and equal opportunities for leadership. riding is necessary. in addition, this goal includes the introduction of the principles of gender equality in the process of adopting state programs at different levels of the state [3]. with 49% of the population being women and about 64% of them being women under the age of 30, it is necessary to pursue a separate state policy in this direction, and this policy pursued by the head of state is self-sufficient. we can also see that it is justified. in particular, in his speech at the 75th anniversary session of the united nations (un) general assembly on september 23, 2020, president shavkat mirziyoyev said, “gender equality policy has become a priority for us. the role of women in public administration is growing. the number of women deputies in our new parliament has doubled, ”she said, referring to the work being done in the country on women's policy [4]. conclusion in conclusion, the concept of gender does not only represent the interests of women. representatives of both sexes have their own dreams and the same opportunity to take bold steps towards goals, strengthen health, improve quality of life he just claims to give. this is a market that surrounds the world like a spider’s web the ruthless games of the economy are very important in our lives in accordance with the requirements. do we want whether or not we have to keep pace with the world community. otherwise, the sick person is out of society we are cut off from the new world. when people who have seen a lot reach out in prayer, of course there is a wish to be said: "let our warm place not be lost." the role of both men and women in society have this aspect of the issue should also be kept in mind when considering gender equality. in addition, it is necessary to increase the legal, economic and spiritual knowledge of women. references 1. o`zbekiston respublikasi konstitutsiasi. toshkent. adolat. 2019 year. 2. yoshlar ta’lim-tarbiyasi uchun qo‘shimcha sharoitlar yaratish, xotin-qizlar bandligini oshirishga qaratilgan kompleks choratadbirlarni o‘z ichiga olgan 5 ta tashabbus loyihasi. 03.04.2019. 3. barhayot hayot maqsadlari loyihasi. current research journal of history 2(6): 49-52, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th june, 2021 & published 27thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 52 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh https://www.uz.undp.org/content/uzbeki stan/uz/home/post-2015.html. 4. https://www.gazeta.uz/oz/2020/09/23/b mt/ 5. o`zbekiston respublikasining “xotin-qizlar va erkaklar uchun teng huquq hamda imkoniyatlar kafolatlari to`g`risida”gi qonun. toshkent. 02.09.2019. 6. a.karimov. yuksak manaviyat yengilmas kuch. 2008 year. 46 pages. 7. sh.m.mirziyoyev. erkin va farovon demokratik o`zbekiston davlatini birgalikda barpo etamiz. 18.11.2018. 8. sh.m.mirziyoyev.yangi o`zbekistonda erkin va farovon yashaylik. 18.12.2020. 9. https://www.lex.uz 10. https://www.kun.uz current research journal of history 2(6): 16-19, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 16 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh avicenna history's prodigy shakhnoza ganieva phd, academy of arts of uzbekistan national institute of arts and design named after kamoliddin behzod tashkent, uzbekistan professor kamola baltabayevna akilova doctor of arts, national institute of arts and design named after kamoliddin behzod tashkent, uzbekistan introduction what part of our vast heritage we have already discovered, and what part still keeps its unique secrets and stories? handwritten masterpieces and their fates... for the author, the study of a unique folio the most famous book in the history of world medicine "kitab al kanun fi t-tibb" "the canon of medicine" by abu ali ibn sina or avicenna, as he is known in the west, was an absolute exclusivity. the author was lucky to hold the world's earliest manuscript of avicenna's "canon", dating back to the 12th century, while working in the muslim collection of the institute of oriental manuscripts of the russian academy of sciences in st. petersburg. the main results and findings the basis of the institute's muslim collection is the collection of the famous french diplomat jean baptiste louis jacques rousseau (17801831), who lived for many years in aleppo and tripoli. the french diplomat had hundreds of handwritten books in his collection. a passionate collector and orientalist, he decided in two stages, in 1819 and 1825, to sell seven hundred manuscripts from his collection to the imperial library of the russian academy of sciences. among these books was the priceless manuscript of avicenna's "canon of medicine. thus, this masterpiece made its way to st. petersburg. abstract the earliest of the manuscripts available in the world, "kitab al-qanun fi-t-tibb" ("canon of medicine"), by the great abu ali ibn sina (980-1037), dating back to the 12th century, is kept in the institute of oriental manuscripts of the russian academy of sciences in st. petersburg. this major work has been the most complete encyclopedia of medicine for a millennium. as early as in the 12th century, it was translated in europe from arabic into latin by the italian gerard of cremona (1114-1187) and then disseminated in many manuscripts. "the canon of medicine," avicenna began writing when he was twenty years old and completed this work in 1020-at the age of forty, when avicenna's medical and life experience was vast. this article is just an attempt to lift the veil over the mystery of the genius' formation, and how this priceless folio, created in the ancient uzbek land, came to st. petersburg. keywords: manuscript, capital work, encyclopedia, koran, medicine, collection, mystery, folio, genius, central asia, europe. current research journal of history 2(6): 16-19, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 17 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh a few words about the curious pedigree of jean baptiste louis jacques rousseau. he was a nephew of the great philosopher and enlightener of france, jean jacques rousseau, and belonged to a family of hereditary diplomats. his grandfather, as a goldsmith, worked in the embassy of france in persia under king louis xiv of france, and then served for many years as a jeweler at the court of safavid shah hussain i (1694-1722). jean baptiste louis rousseau's father was also a diplomat. as consul in basra and baghdad, it was he who started the collection of manuscripts that were destined to make his son famous. it is not known whether the canon of medicine was purchased by jean baptiste rousseau himself or by his father. this capital work was the most complete encyclopedia of medicine for a millennium. it was translated from arabic into latin as early as the 12th century in europe by the italian gerard of cremona (1114-1187), and was then disseminated in many manuscripts. and when the printing press was invented, the canon became one of the first printed books, after the bible, and even rivaled it in number of editions. the latin text was published in the second half of the 15th century, in 1473, but the arabic text was printed in italy in the late 16th century, in 1593, in the print shop of the famous dukes of florence, practically the "godfathers" of the italian renaissance, the medicis. no translation of the canon from the arabic original into any other language (except latin) has been made in any country of the world. although in the 1930s an attempt was made to translate the canon into english, but unfortunately only half of the first book was translated. only from 1934 to 1961, the uzbek scholars, in cooperation with the ussr academy of medicine were able to translate the entire canon into russian and uzbek languages, with all comments. the work lasted for 27 years. it is now known that avicenna began to write the canon of medicine when he was twenty years old and completed it in 1020 at the age of forty, when avicenna's medical and life experience was vast. "i became addicted to the science of medicine, and medical science is not a difficult one, and of course i succeeded in it, in no time at all. famous doctors began to come to me for advice... and i was at the time 16 years old"[1]. these lines are from the biography of ibn sina, which he dictated around 1012 to his disciple and friend, abu ubeid al-jurjani (d. 1070). it covers the first half of avicenna's life. the second half of the biography of the great healer, jurjani wrote from what he saw in person while staying with him until the end of his days. in the biography dictated by jurjani, there is one curious fact that reveals very authentically the essence of the character of the young genius. so what kind of person was this young man? already at age 10, knew by heart all surahs from the holy koran, and by the age of 16 had independently studied the works of ancient authors. avicenna brilliantly knew the treatises of euclid (3rd century bc) and the almagest of claudius ptolemy (2nd century), the fiqh islamic religious law and logic. and only one book did not lend itself to his understanding. "when i had perfectly studied logic and the natural and mathematical sciences, i turned to theology and read aristotle's metaphysics. but i did not understand its meaning, the purpose of its writer was hidden from me". avicenna read aristotle's metaphysics forty times. just think, forty times, moreover, he learned it by heart, but never understood its purpose. "and i despaired of being able to understand it and said to myself, this is the book, the way to understand it is not there". and so, one day before sunset avicenna came to the rows of scribes where handwritten books current research journal of history 2(6): 16-19, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 18 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh were sold. bukhara, at that time, was a unique cultural center. and the rows of books, a place where philosophers, poets and scholars met and debated. avicenna was a frequent visitor there. a merchant acquaintance was praising a certain book and offered it to avicenna. it was a commentary on aristotle's metaphysics. "there is no use for this book," said avicenna, and resolutely dismissed it. but the merchant began to persuade the young man, telling him that the owner of the manuscript needed what would be paid for it. avicenna bought it. it was a book by the eminent scholarly encyclopedist abu nasr muhammad farabi [2] (circa 870-950). his commentaries on aristotle's metaphysics. "the doors of the main thoughts of this book opened before me. i was overjoyed and the next day i gave an abundant handout to the needy," recounts in avicenna's biography. truly, in the east, farabi is called the second teacher after aristotle. but this is another story. we have only tried in this narration to lift the veil over the mystery of the formation of a genius personality. one of the greatest thinkers of humanity, a scientist and encyclopedist avicenna created more than four hundred and fifty works in the field of medicine and philosophy, astronomy and mathematics, physics and chemistry, music and literature. the extant correspondence between abu ali ibn sina and abu rayhan biruni (abu rayhan muhammad ibn ahmad al-biruni, 973-1048) is a unique example of scientific dialogue, profound understanding, philosophical views of the ancient, ancient authors, devotion to science and intellectual search of "the cornerstone of the universe". his major work "kitab al kanun fi t-tibb" defined the development of medicine for many centuries ahead and actually became the foundation of practical medicine and pharmacology. avicenna's work was admired by the great geniuses of the european renaissance. leonardo da vinci (1452-1519) wrote about avicenna in his "codex" on human anatomy around 1500, which demonstrates the careful study and analysis of the "canon of medicine" by avicenna. dante alighieri (1265-1321) also ranked avicenna among the great ancient scholars: "there's the geometer euclid there's ptolemy, hippocrates, galen and avicenna..."[3]. conclusion according to historians, omar khayyam passed away bent over the treatise of ibn sina. while working on this study, the author found information that most recently, avicenna's canon of medicine, translated into irish back in the 16th century, had been found in ireland. this folio was published in london in 1530. in his famous rubai, avicenna writes, "from black ashes to heavenly bodies, i have solved the mysteries of great words and deeds...". references 1. victor belyaev, arabic manuscripts in the collection of the institute of oriental studies of the russian academy of sciences, 1935. vol. vi, p. 55. 2. abu ali ibn sino vol. i, medical literature publishers, 1996. p. 21. 3. stephen frederick starr, lost enlightenment: central asia’s golden age from the arab conquest to tamerlane, princeton university press, 2015. 4. peter adamson, philosophy in the islamic world: a history of philosophy without gaps. oxford university press. 2016, p. 115. current research journal of history 2(6): 16-19, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 19 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 5. dante alighieri, the divine comedy, the inferno, the purgatorio, and the paradiso, berkley publisher, 2003. p. 928 current research journal of history 2(7): 01-04, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 02th july, 2021 & published 07thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 1 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh about kesh toponym and its location shokir parmanov lecturer the faculty of history, national university of uzbekistan, uzbekistan introduction the first information about the kesh valley relates to the details of aleksanadr makedonsky's campaign to central asia. the document, written in the aramaic language found in afghanistan, contains information on kesh [1]. ancient antiquity is comparable to the kesh valley by some researchers (e.v.rtveladze, a.sagdullaev) in the nautaka region, mentioned in the works of greek authors. nautaka (navtaka) is philologically translated as "new building", "new place"[2]. the investigator franz grene clarifies the nautaka toponym as "nava-taka" "a river of real land." from samarkand to the iron gate passed through the cities of jom, podayogtepa, kaltaminor and okrabot. they, in turn, crossed nine rivers (from north to south, kum river, ayoqchidarya, kashkadarya, oksuv, tanhozdarya, kyzyl-darya, langar, grand uradarya, small o'radaryo) [3]. there are two different views on the subject of nautaka's location. the first group of scientists, m.e.masson, r.h.sulaymonov, according to m.kh.isomiddinov, nautaka is considered as the ancient city of ergurgon. the main results and findings according to the second group of scientists, nautaka is an ancient kesh city. the supporters of this viewpoint are close to reality. near the city of erkurgan wasn’t the high rocks of the greek historians, a.sagdullaev claims that alexander named nautaka when he occupied the ancient kesh. s.k.kabanov does not comment on these two views in written sources, but argues that nautaka and xenippe are at the top or bottom of the current kashkadarya region. k.kabanov abstract this article focuses on the kesh toponym and its localization by researchers, with particular emphasis on the location and localization of the nautaka area, which is cited in written sources. in particular, recent archeological excavations have focused on the localization of the nautaka area, which has caused controversy among researchers as to whether it corresponds to the present-day shakhrisabz and karshi regions. the nautaka area mentioned in the written sources can be localized today with the kesh (shahrisabz) area. keywords: nautaka, kesh, ksenippa, nakhshob, kesh, shakhrisabz, oksuv, m.e.masson, a.sagdullaev. current research journal of history 2(7): 01-04, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 02th july, 2021 & published 07thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 2 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh views nautaka as xinhpapan as a region rather than a city. there are two sources in the written sources nautaka and xenippa, "says s.k. kabanov, they are called historians and archeologists in the kashkadarya valley. these regions, of course, coincide with the two ancient peaks of the vineyards shakhrisabz and karshi at the top and bottom of the oasis. but there is a difference in opinion of the researchers on the fact that these names fit into the present. according to s.kabanov, nautaka is the upper part of the oasis, and xenippa is the lower part, ie ksenippa nakhshob (karshi), and nautaka kesh (shakhrisabz) [4]. and m. e. masson supports this idea, namely, the upper part of the ksenippa valley, and nautaka. the ancient scientist also notes that navtak the main city of the lower provinces will be replaced by the ruins of erkurgon[5]. the history of the city of nautaka kesh can be found in chinese written sources. chinese historians cite different names. one of the chinese chronicles "tyanshu" was mentioned in the events of the 656-660 years in the form of kesh toponimi kyusha[6]. history of the han dynasty of the chinese origin xanshu contains rich information about the history of the ancient statehood of uzbekistan. in xanshu, in the 2nd century bc, one of the five smaller city khanates within the khanate state referred to the sushie gou as the ches khanate or the fortress, and its center, the city called sushie cheng, as shahrisabz[7]. another source in beyshi is the shi or shi language. he was led by di-chje, who first established diplomatic relations with the chinese ruler da-yi (605-616) in sughd[8]. chinese historians write the kesh (shi) as "shi", while in the past they were pronounced as "siesiau", "siausie", "sie". according to n. bichurin's transcript, this inscription is in the form of "shi", but it does not mean that chinese sources are not the same as the old cache[9]. the cave's toponym was originally found in the writings of the sassanid ruler, shopur i (242273). here, shopur i describes the borders of its state, including the borders that reach central asia's kash, sogd and shash mountains. kyusha in tiananshi was noted in the events of 656-660 years. the same name appears here in the coins of the king of kesh, ikhrid, who ruled in the middle of viii century. so, aforesaid information is witness to existing the name of kesh from bc iii tobc viii, however this toponym wasn't used before bc iii that's wrong idea. according to sh.kamoliddinov, the name of kesh firstly was used the end of vii age and the early of viii age in there three differences of the town:kash, kish and kesh are mentioned. in the sogd texts of the coins is always given without wovel as ks. in scientific literaries the name of kesh expressed but yokut thought about the toponym which its real name is kish or kiss,accordang to ibn mukul.(10801081) [10].yogut is mentioned that kesh is the prononounciation of the arabian. in accordance with yokut, it's pronounced it among local people as kesh xi century[11]. we can met the full writing in the form of szyuyshuana as well as szyuysha-kyuysha in chinese language[12]. these two forms might have existed at the same time, but later in the viii the century the short form of the name keshkish appeared instead of keshan -kishun. it was investigated that the old name of tashkent was called as a form of choch which had been called chochon[13]. many researches considered that kash and kesh names which means the same place,in kashkadarya valley. according to v.p. luko's opinion, it was assumed that place might have current research journal of history 2(7): 01-04, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 02th july, 2021 & published 07thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 3 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh been koshgar[14]. you can meet the only form "kish" in the work of "hudud al-alam". you can also come across to the words "keshliklar" and "keshda yashovchilar" in sogdian sources mug' of tadjikistan[15]. conclusion in conclusion in the works of historians and geographs of the middle age had less information about kesh, but they informed that the walley was rich in natural sources and had many villages as well as cities. the information of manuscripts give such opportunity to estimate historical-cultural process of that time as well as archeological investigations[16]. sources of temurids period inform about the history of kesh(shakhrisabz). they are based on the activities of temurid's state. the name "shakhrisabz" begin to be used as well as "kesh" in that time. but the name "shakhrisabz" was firstly used in the topographic maps of russia as a toponym. references 1. саул шакед. раннее упоминание о городе нахшаб // қарши шаҳрининг жаҳон цивилизацияси тарихидаги ўрни. тошкент – қарши, “фан”, маъруза, 2006, 34 – б.; франц грене. новые свидетельства о нахшабе и кеше античного периода. // қарши шаҳрининг жаҳон цивилизацияси тарихидаги ўрни. тошкент – қарши, “фан”, маъруза, 2006, 35 – б. 2. қадимги кеш-шаҳрисабз тарихидан лавҳалар. т., шарқ, 1998. 18-бет. 3. франц грене. заметки о топониме наутака // шаҳрисабз шаҳрининг жаҳон тарихида тутган ўрни, хал. илмий кон., маърузалар, т., фан, 2002, 10 – 11 б. 4. кабанов с.к. в оазисах и степях кеша и нахшаба. т., “узбекистон”, 1988, с. 37. 5. равшанов п. қарши тарихи. т., янги авлод, 2006, 107-б. 6. камолиддинов с.ш. историческая география южного согда и тохаристана по арабоязычным источникам ix – xiii вв. т., узбекистан, 1996, с.14. 7. аитбоев а.. “хан сулоласи тарихи” китобида шаҳрисабз ҳақида маълумот // шаҳрисабз шаҳрининг жаҳон тарихида тутган ўрни, ҳал. илмий кон., маърузалар, т., фан, 2002, 32 б. 8. бичурин н.я. (иакинф) собрание сведений о народах, обитавших в средней азии в древние времена. м – л, из-во ансср, 1950-1953, т 2, с. 286. 9. ходжаев а. наиболее ранние сведения китабских источников о шахрисабзе. // қарши шаҳрининг жаҳон цивилизацияси тарихидаги ўрни. тошкент – қарши, “фан”, маъруза, 2006, 124 – б. 10. бартолъд в.в. кеш, соч., т.3. м., 1965, с. 460. 11. камолиддинов ш.с. историческая география южного согда и тохаристана по аробоязычным источникам ix – xiii вв. т., узбекистан, 1996, с.14 12. бичурин н.я. собрания сведений о народах, обитавших в средней азии в древние времена. м.-л., 1950. с. 316. 13. ртвеладзе э.в. о ранних монетах чача /чачана/ и подлинном названии области // археология, нумизматика и эпиграфика средней азии. самарканд, 2000. с. 147-149. 14. луконин в.г. культура сасанидского ирана. м., 1969, с. 126. current research journal of history 2(7): 01-04, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 02th july, 2021 & published 07thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 4 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 15. камолиддинов с.ш. историческая география южного согда и тохаристана по аробоязычным источникам ix – xiii вв. т., узбекистан, 1996, с.15. 16. муҳаммаджонов а.р. “кеш” ойконими ва “кат” субстратининг этимони // шаҳрисабз шаҳрининг жаҳон тарихида тутган ўрни, ҳал. илмий кон., маърузалар, т., фан, 2002, 15 б. 17. anatoliy sagdullaev, fayzulla ochildiev, akhmad kholikulov, alisher shaydullaev, jasur togaev. problems of cartography of ancient ethnocultural processes in central asia // international journal of scientific& technology research volume 9, issue 04, april 2020. p. 745748. 18. ochildiev, f. b. (2019). trade relations between bukhara russia in the second half of xviii century in the xix century. isj theoretical & applied science, 05 (73), 484-487. 19. ochildiyev, f. (2019). trade relations between bukhara and russia in the second half of the xix century-the beginning of the xx century//social sciences: achievements and prospects journal 3 (11), 2019/oeaps inc.(open european academy of public sciences); chief editor mark freeman-barcelona, spain. 16.03. 2019: oeaps inc., 2019.-pp. 55-60. 20. оchildiev, f. b. (2020). social relationship and tax types in the xix-xx century in bukhara emirate. international journal of scientific and technology research, 9(1), 723-729. 21. parmanov, s. e. (2019). the urban culture of kesh oasis in temurids period. isj theoretical & applied science, 06 (74), 240-243. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 10 current research journal of history published: december 15, 2020 | pages: 10-14 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-3 abstract this article deals with the historical, philosophical and didactic work of the famous khorezm scholar makhmud zamakhshari, “rabi' al-abrar” written in arabic and the issues raised in it. this work is one of the great works of makhmud zamakhshari and is dedicated to various issues encountered in society. in particular, the work contains information about religious, social, political, medical, and natural and wildlife and geographical locations and different regions. this article tells about the descriptions of famous people about the cities of khorezm and samarkand in central asia. keywords ilm al-muhadarat, society, “rabi' al-abrar”, hadith, quotation, four gardens in the world, bozinj, paradise. introduction the importance of works that have a long history in human society, reflect the nature and the past of society at a certain stage, the dynasties that ruled in different periods, the socio-political, economic and cultural relations in society. such works, first of all, give us information and lessons from history, and secondly, the various events and social issues described in the works encourage people to be creative and strive for the future in the image of universal values and high spirituality. we must emphasize the importance of historical, literary and didactic works, especially in the coverage of social and depiction of the cities khorezm and samarkand in the work of “rabi' alabrar” laziz abdivali ugli turaev phd student tashkent state university of oriental studies uzbekistan, tashkent city, uzbekistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 11 current research journal of history published: december 15, 2020 | pages: 10-14 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-3 cultural life in history. because all the issues rose in such works are aimed at the development of every society, the well-being, peace and prosperity of people. one such work is “rabi' al-abrar” (the spring of the good). the main finding and results “rabi' al-abrar” belongs to the great thinker and scholar makhmud zamakhshari. makhmud zamakhshari wrote works not only on linguistics, lexicography and theology, but also on historical, didactic, moral and social issues. his work “rabi' al-abrar” is devoted to such issues. the scholar wrote this work in 528 ah, after completing his famous work, alkashshaf. we can learn the purpose of the work and its significance from the introduction to the work. “i aim to gather the memories of the readers of “al-kashshaaf 'an haqa'iq at-tanzil” and to soothe their weary minds and comfort their hearts as they reflect on the intricacies and mysteries of the commentary. for those who find it difficult to read al-kashshaf, i have created for them a garden rich in flowers and fruits, and from this garden1 those who wish to eat sweet fruits will enjoy the juice, others who wish to enjoy the scent of beautiful flowers, and those who wish to enjoy the beautiful scenery, the ears enjoy the murmur of the lush waters of the garden. those who read the work will be free from any assembly and will not have to learn anything else. whoever seeks wealth and knowledge should read this book, then he will have much. he who despises himself will increase his selfesteem and become beautiful. if something wills in a wish, that wish will come true. anyone looking for information will be a messenger of this work. in it you will read ghazals and poems about the friendship of malik and uqail and kusair azza and jamil ibn abdullah ibn muammar. if you want sadness, 1 makhmud zamakhshari likens “rabi' al-abrar” to a beautiful garden that is, if you want to relax, you will find tearful messages, sermons, if you want to be happy, if you want to laugh, you will find funny news-anecdotes. whoever is close to him will not be in need, and whoever is friends with him will not need another friend”, said makhmud zamakhshari in the introduction to his work. [1, p.1b] in compiling the book, makhmud zamakhshari first read the hadiths of the prophet (peace and blessings of allaah be upon him) on the subject, then the words of the companions, then the sayings of the followers and the arabs and russians, the sayings of the ascetics, the ascetics, the sages and the poets, had brought. he also quoted the words of the prophets and others from the children of israel. he also quoted news and stories about the history of the arabs, their kings, caliphs, emirs, governors, singers and poets. the scholar quoted from the best of the messages so that those who were aware of these messages would be moral and polite. the method of classifying a work using such quotations is “ilm al-muhadarat”2, one of the twelve sciences in arabic literature. in his work, makhmud zamakhshari draws on the history, culture, values of the arab, persian, greek and indian peoples, as well as the hadiths of the prophets, famous people in the fields of science and religion, caliphs, kings, commanders, scholars, sages, poets and singers, made effective use of his narrations and poems. the work also includes conversations between kings and ministers, major cities of arab and non-arab peoples, various legends, myths, historical events. in the play, the author gives information about the history, climate and culture of different countries and cities belonging to muhammad (s.a.v.), caliphs, historiansscholars and sages. including mecca, medina, tibet, sin (china), ruha (odessa), silhun, baghdad, basra, kufa, gur (kura ardasher, 2 ilm al-muhadarat-quotation art, science of lectures. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 12 current research journal of history published: december 15, 2020 | pages: 10-14 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-3 firozabad), balkh, ahvaz, khorasan, sham (damascus), nishapur, sano, khorezm and gives information about ancient cities such as samarkand, descriptions of them. below are the descriptions given in the play about samarkand and khorezm regions, which are today the regions of the republic of uzbekistan. وشادر أصل موجود، وقد يصعدون الشعر للن ويدبرونه حتى يستحكم استحكام النوشادر وال يغادر شيئا من [p.111 ,2] عمله، وهو من خصائص سمرقند ammonia is an available chemical element, when the smell is noticeable and when the ammonia is fully dispersed into the air, the peculiar pungent odor can be clearly felt, then it dissipates as fast as if nothing had happened, which is one of the peculiarities of samarkand. الملح الكشي من خصائص سعد سمرقند، يكون أحمر، فإذا دق [p.118 ,2] كان أشد بياضا من غيره the color of kesh3 salt is red, but when crushed it turns white, which is one of the peculiarities of samarkand sogdiana. ر األبلة، وشعب بوان، نهو غوطة دمشق،: جنان الدنيا أربع [p.205 ,2] وسعد سمرقند there are four gardens-paradises in the world: damascus’s ghuta valley4, al-ubilla oasis5, the people of bawan6, and samarkand sugdi. سمرقند : وما هما؟ قال: ما فعل الجناحان؟ قيل: الحسن قال إلسالم، وما داما حصن اإلسالموخوارزم، هما جناحا ا [2, p.272] al-hasan said, “what do the two wings do?” people asked him, “what are two wings? al-hasan said, “they are samarkand and 3 the name of one of the ancient cities 4 the guta valley in damascus is famous for its fertile land and quality water 5 a small town to the west of the tigris river in basra 6 the people of bavan are one of the most beautiful gardens in the world; it is located near the city of bavon with many trees and water khorezm. they are the two wings of islam. so that both of them are the strongholds of islam. أسسها أفراسياب، وبنى بعضها كيخسرو وأتمها : مرو االسكندر، وسمرقند أسسها كيكاوس بن قباذ وفرغ منها ابنه [p.294 ,2] سياوخش mero: afrasiab founded and some places were built by kaykhusraw, alexander completed it. the foundation of samarkand was laid by kaykavus ibn kubad, and his son siyavush also completed the rest of the construction. حمل البازنج من خوارزم إلى مرو للمأمون على البريد، فأستطابه جدًا، واشتهى أن يجتنيه غًضا من منابته، فتقدم بحمل ا، فأمر بنقل التراب على الجمال من بهبرزه إلى مرو ليزرع ل الماء من جيحون، فلم يأت كما ظن، فعلم أن خوارزم، ثم يحم [p.227 ,2] الطيب من قبل الهواء for ma'mun, camels were brought to marv from khorezm from khorezm to cultivate a seed of watermelon called bozinj. then water was brought from the river jaihun. but the result was not as expected. he realized that the weather in khorezm was necessary for watermelon to be good and sweet. ا نهإ: كتب الحجاج إلى قتيبة بالعود إلى خوارزم، فقال [p.272 ,2] شديدة الكلب، قليلة السلب asking hajjoj qutayba to return to khorezm, he wrote: “demand is high in khorezm and looting will be less”. طوبى لمن بات ليلة : قال رسول هللا ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص: أبو هريرة وطبى لمن وقع عليه غبار خوارزم، وطوبى بمن . في خوارزم [p.289 ,2] صلى ركعتين في خوارزم abu hurayra (may allah be pleased with him) narrated that the messenger of allah (may peace be upon him) said: it is blessed to spend a night in khorezm. whoever prays two rak'ahs in khorezm is happy”. ر نهمدينة بالمشرق يقال لها خوارزم، على شاطئ : عن الحسن تلكيقال له جيحون، ملعون الجانبين، أال وأن current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 13 current research journal of history published: december 15, 2020 | pages: 10-14 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-3 دي تهدي إلى الجنة كما تهالمدينة محفوفة مكفوفة بالمالئكة، اتهالعروس إلى بيت زوجها، يبعث هللا من مقبر [p.289 ,2] مائة ألف شهيد، كل شهيد منهم يعدل شهيد بدر al-hasan said, “there is a city in the east. it is called khorezm. it is located on the banks of a river called jayhun, which is said to be cursed on both sides. be careful! the city is surrounded by angels, and the bride is led to heaven as she is led to the bridegroom's house. allah will resurrect a hundred thousand martyrs from their graves there. each of them is equal to the martyr of badr”. مدينة بخراسان يقال لها خوارزم، ما : وعن مكحول داموا كفاًرا فالمسلمون منهم في شدة وتعب، فإذا أسلموا كانوا جناًحا من أجمحة المسلمين، وترسا من [p.289 ,2] ترستهم makhul7: there is a city in khorasan called khorezm, its inhabitants are infidels and its muslims are in trouble and persecution. if they embrace islam, they will be a wing and a shield for the muslims. فيصير أنه سأل رج ً ال من أهل : وعن ابن عمر الرجل منا يغسل وجهه، الماء خوارزم عن بالده، فوصف له أن بشر تلك الوجوه بالجنة: على وجهه ثلًحا، فقال [2, p.290] ibn 'umar asked a man from khorezm about his country. he said, "if a man from our country washes his face with water, the water will freeze on his face." ibn 'umar said to him, "give those faces the prophecy of paradise." ولخوارزم فضائل ال : وقد عدد ابن سمقة الكاتب فضائلها فقال يوجد مثلها في سائر األقطار وخصال محمودة ال تتفق في غيرها من األمصار هي ثغر من ثغور اإلسالم، قد اكتنفها أهل م دائم، والقتال ا قبائل الترك، فغزو أهلها معهبهالشرك، وأطافت م، وأمضوا فيه تهفيما بينهم قائم، قد أخلصوا في ذلك بيا م، وقد تكفل هللا بنصرهم في عامة األوقات، زمنحهم تهطويا الغلبة في كافة الوقعات، ثم حصنها هللا بجيحون، بواد عسير المعبر يعيد المسالك، غزير الماء كثير المهالك، فال يتوغلها ته، وال يسلك منافذها سالك إال كان على متوغل إال خاطر بمهج يأس من سالمته؛ وأهلها أهل بسالة، وقلوب جرية، ونفوس أبية؛ قد فشا عنهم ذلك فجبن العدو عن مكحافحتهم، وفشل عن مناوشتهم، وفيهم الرمي بالنشاب ال تخطئهم إصابة، وال تكاد تسقط ألحد منهم نشابة، مع استقاللهم بأنواع السالح، من 7 he is a jurist and hadith scholar يوف والرماح؛ ولهم السداد والديانة، وعندهم الوفاء واألمانة، الس م في أصناف الخير ظاهر، تهوضمائرهم نقية طاهرة، ورغبا ودينهم محبة األخيار، ومقت األشرار، واألحسان إلى الغرباء، والتعطف على الضعفاء؛ وخصائص آخر ال تسقصى، وال تعد روقة والخيل وال تحصى؛ ومما اختصت به أنواع الرقيق ال الهميج الفرهة، وضروب الضواري من البزارة والصقور، وأجناس الوبر وألوان الثياب؛ وثمارها أطيب الثمار وأشهاها، وألذها وأحالها، وأمرأها وأنماها في األبدان؛ وهواؤها أصح هواء، وماؤها أعذب ماء، ألنه يجري من عيون عذبة، على ال يوجد مثله إال في الجنةطيبه؛ وناهيك ببطيخها الذي ترب [2, p.290] the writer ibn samaqa, enumerating his (khorezm) virtues, says: khorezm, for example, has qualities that are not found in all countries, and praiseworthy qualities that are not found in other cities. it is one of the leading cities in the islamic world. allah himself guaranteed to help them at all times, always rewarding them with victory. then allah fortified khorezm with jayhun and the valley that restored the roads, with the abundant water that was dangerous. the people of khorezm are a brave people. they have a fearless heart and a proud instinct. these rumors about khorezmians are widespread, so the enemy is afraid to fight them. another reason they lose when they collide is that there are sniper archers who don’t make mistakes even if they get injured. none of them had a bow in their hands. they also mastered the use of swords and spears. they have honesty, piety and fidelity to the trust. their consciences are clear and pure, their motivation to do good is evident. their religion is to love the good, to hate the bad, and to give alms to the poor and kindness to the weak. you can't list other features. it is preferred by its various bright ways, flying horses, wild, wild falcons, types of fur, and color of clothing. the fruits are the best and most appetizing, delicious and sweet. they are the most useful and powerful fruits for the body. the air is the best, and the water is the most delicious, because it flows from delicious springs on clean soil. not to mention the khorezm watermelons, in which are found only in heaven. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 14 current research journal of history published: december 15, 2020 | pages: 10-14 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-3 conclusion in his work, makhmud zamakhshari considered khorezm, one of the most ancient countries, where he was born, and samarkand, which had a high culture in the middle ages. firouzabad), balkh, ahvaz, khorasan, damascus (damascus), nishapur, sana'a, and the fact that he included information about them in his work testifies to makhmud zamakhshari's love for his homeland and his devotion to the country. the work “rabi' al-abrar” serves as an important source of information about the descriptions of our cities by world-famous people, the climate and qualities of khorezm and samarkand. this work was written in arabic in the middle ages by historians and geographers such as ibn rusta, al-yaqubi, abubakr al-balazuri, ibn khordabeh, tabari, ibn fadlan, abu rayhan beruni, al-istakhri and al-maqdisi, who gave information about khorezm and other regions, can be included in the list of works. references 1. abu al-qasim maḥmud ibn umar alzamakhshari (1588). rabi 'ul-abrar va nusus ul-akhbar. manuscript. the main fund of the institute of oriental studies of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan. inventory no. 2384. 2. abdul amır muhanna (1992). abu alqasim makḥmud ibn umar alzamakhshari. “rabi' ul-abrar wa-nus us alakhbar”. v.1-5. – bayrut. mu'assasat ala'lami lil-maṭbu'at. current research journal of history 2(7): 05-08, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 03th july, 2021 & published 08thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 5 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh benefaction of western civilization in ethnocentrism of india anil kumar extension lecturer in gcw tosham, india introduction around the eighteenth century various significant occasions occurred on the planet. one such occasion was the industrial revolution which occurred in england. the european and the british dealers at first came to india for exchanging purposes. the industrial revolution in britain prompted the expansion sought after for crude materials for the manufacturing plants there. simultaneously they likewise required a market to sell their completed merchandise. india gave such a stage to britain to satisfy every one of their necessities. the eighteenth century was a time of interior force battle in india and with the declining force of the mughal empire, the british authorities were furnished with the ideal chance to build up their hold over indian territory. they did these through various conflicts, constrained arrangements, additions of and partnerships with the different territorial powers everywhere on the country. their new regulatory and monetary arrangements assisted them with merging their command over the country. their property income approaches help abstract the idea of ethnocentrism is connected to the possibility of sway and along these lines it must be related to the rule of self-assurance. this examination paper expects to investigate the social, financial and political elements that had roused individuals to characterize and accomplish their public personality in the late nineteenth century. this examination additionally deciphers the course and explanations for the cycle of battle against expansionism. the investigation of patriotism is imperative to dissect world legislative issues today and patriotism can be characterized as either political or enthusiastic to one's country or as a strategy of public freedom. subsequently a country or the possibility of country should exist all together for a public character to be established. indian patriotism created as an idea during the indian autonomy development battled against the pilgrim british raj. india has been bound together under numerous heads and governments ever. antiquated writings notice india under ruler bharata. the mauryan empire was quick to join the entirety of india and south asia. likewise a lot of india has additionally been bound together under a focal government by domains, for example, the gupta empire, rashtrakuta empire, pala empire, mughal empire, indian empire and so forth since the days of yore india has been the habitation of different standings and religions. there was no justification the advancement of patriotism be that as it may the soul of patriotism arose in india inferable from the effect of the british principle. the british system made different contrasts among them because of which there arose a feeling of patriotism in india. the primary revolt of indian autonomy and the disobedience of 1857 were cruelly squashed by the english in any case, it stimulated the country from the sleep and individuals started to put forth attempts for freedom. keywords: benefaction, civilization, the british system, etc. current research journal of history 2(7): 05-08, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 03th july, 2021 & published 08thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 6 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh them hold the helpless ranchers under wraps and receive immense aggregates as incomes consequently. they constrained the commercialisation of horticivilization with the developing of different money crops and the crude materials for the ventures in the britain.with the solid political control, the british had the option to corner the exchange with india. they crushed their unfamiliar adversaries in exchange so that there could be no rivalry. they cornered the offer of a wide range of crude materials and purchased these at low costs while the indian weavers needed to get them at extravagant costs. hefty obligations were forced on indian products entering britain to secure their own industry. different speculations were made to work on the vehicle and correspondence framework in the nation to work with the simple exchange of crude materials from the ranches to the port and of completed merchandise from the ports to the business sectors. likewise, english instruction was additionally acquainted with build up a class of taught indians who might keep up with the british in administering the nation and fortify their political power. this load of measures assisted the british with setting up, unite and proceed with their standard over india. materials and methods another major financial effect of the british strategies in india was the presentation of countless business yields like tea, espresso, indigo, opium, cotton, jute, sugarcane and oilseed. various types of business crops were presented with various goals. indian civilization went through numerous progressions after the british came to india. in the nineteenth century, certain social practices like female child murder, kid marriage, sati, polygamy and an inflexible standing framework turned out to be more predominant. these practices were against human poise and qualities. ladies were victimized at all phases of life and were the burdened segment of the general public. they didn't approach any advancement freedoms to work on their status. training was restricted to a small bunch of men having a place with the upper positions. brahmins approached the vedas which were written in sanskrit. costly ceremonies, forfeits and practices after birth or demise were laid out by the religious class. at the point when the british came to india they brought novel thoughts like freedom, uniformity, opportunity and common liberties from the renaissance, the reformation movement and the different insurgencies that occurred in europe. these thoughts spoke to certain segments of our general public and prompted a few change developments in various pieces of the country. at the cutting edge of these developments were visionary indians like raja ram mohan roy, sir syed ahmed khan, aruna asaf ali and pandita ramabai. these developments searched for social solidarity and strived towards freedom, equity and society. numerous lawful measures were acquainted with work on the situation with ladies. for instance, the act of sati was restricted in 1829 by lord bentinck, then, at that point governor general. the british had come to india with making massive benefits. this implied purchasing of crude materials at exceptionally modest rates and selling completed merchandise at a lot greater costs. the british needed the indians to be taught and present day enough to devour their products however not to the degree that it demonstrated negative to british interests. a portion of the britishers accepted that western thoughts were current and predominant while indian thoughts were old and mediocre. truly this was false. indians had a rich conventional discovering that was as yet important. at this point in england there was a gathering of radicals who had a humanistic philosophy towards indians. they needed india to be a piece of the cutting edge and reformist universe of science. yet, the british current research journal of history 2(7): 05-08, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 03th july, 2021 & published 08thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 7 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh government was careful in endeavor quick modernization of india. they dreaded a response among individuals if an excessive amount of impedance occurred with their strict convictions and social traditions. the english needed propagation of their standard in india and not a response among individuals. the british took a distinct fascination for presenting the english language in india. they had numerous explanations behind doing as such. western scholars like max mueller and annie besant empowered vernacular dialects and artistic attempts to ingrain a feeling of pride in indian legacy and civilization. it empowered indians to resuscitate india's social past. the significant part of press in exciting political arousing and trade in thoughts is additionally vital. the papers and diaries offered freedoms to share thoughts and issues. they communicated in the language of individuals showing their regular day to day existences, delights and distresses. alongside papers and diaries, they advanced the sensations of self-assurance, confidence, mindfulness and energy, consequently fostering a sensation of public cognizance. the indians thought that it was hard to acclimate to the new arrangement of organization presented by the british. the indians were denied political rights and the british officials disparaged them. indians were prohibited from all higher situations in the common organization and military. the british likewise presented another arrangement of law and equity in india. the antagonistic effect of the british principle on the political, monetary and social circles brought about sharp response of the indian individuals against the outsiders. this prompted a progression of the counter british developments all through the country. workers and clans defied shady rulers. this load of elements assisted with spreading hostile to british inclination which eventually finished in the revolt of 1857. the british were not exceptionally touchy to the sensations of the majority they managed mercilessly. the english east india company's standard in india saw an enormous number of uprisings and uprisings. the revolt of 1857 significantly affected our public development. interestingly it bound together and united individuals having distinctive ethnic, strict and class foundation contrary to the british principle. conclusion the indian military actually hold numerous parts of european preparing and culture. the mechanism of our guidance or learning itself is dominatingly english. the supreme court and the high court pass their decisions in english. this language itself is a tradition of the british principle and keeps on being the most widely used language of indians looking for work in their own country. the union of the british east india company's standard in the indian subcontinent during the eighteenth century achieved financial changes which prompted the ascent of an indian working class and consistently dissolved pre-pioneer socio-strict organizations and obstructions. the arising monetary and monetary force of indian entrepreneurs and vendors and the expert class carried them progressively into struggle with the british raj. a rising political awareness among the local indian social first class including attorneys, specialists, college graduates, government authorities and comparable gatherings generated an indian character and took care of a developing patriot assumption in india somewhat recently of the nineteenth century. the creation in 1885 of the indian national congress in india by the political reformer a.o. hume heightened the cycle by giving a significant stage from which requests could be made for political advancement, expanded self-governance, and social reform.the heads of the congress upheld exchange and discussion with the raj organization to current research journal of history 2(7): 05-08, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 03th july, 2021 & published 08thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 8 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh accomplish their political objectives. unmistakable from these moderate voices or followers who didn't lecture or support brutality was the patriot development, which developed further, extremist and rough in bengal and in punjab. references 1. jaffrelot, christophe (1999), the hindu nationalist movement and indian politics: penguin books india, pp. 13–15. 2. acharya, shiva. country, nationalism and social structure in ancient india by shiva acharya". sundeepbooks.com. recovered 2011-11. 3. leifer, michael (2000), asian nationalism pp. 112 current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 15 current research journal of history published: december 20, 2020 | pages: 15-18 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-4 abstract the article describes the socio-demographic situation in the fergana valley, the number of young people in it, the type of employment, the problems faced by young people. keywords valley, youth, migration, entrepreneurship, micro-firm, enterprise. introduction andijan, namangan and fergana regions of the republic of uzbekistan are located in the fogan valley. these regions are second only to tashkent in terms of population density [1]. 1 km2 adnijon 723.3 people, fergana 552.2 people, namangan 375.8 people (as of october 1, 2019) [2]. andijan region: located in the eastern part of the fergana valley. founded on march 6, 1941. area 4.2 thousand km2. in andijan region there are 14 rural districts, 5 cities and 95 rural gatherings (2000). the center is the city of andijan. the permanent population of the andijan region as of january 1, 2018 was 3,011.7 thousand people, which is 49.2 thousand people or 2% more than at the beginning of the year. of these, 1630.5 thousand people live in urban areas (54.1% of the total population) and 1318.1 thousand people in rural areas (45.9%) [4]. of the total population, 935 794 children are children aged 0-15, 1,012 208 children aged 16-34, 88 7020 people aged 35-59 and 231 857 people aged 60-85 and older [5]. the general average age of the population is 27.7 years, of which the average age of women is 28.2 years, of men 27.1 years [6]. social and demographic situation of uzbekistna (on the example of the regions of the ferghana valley) sardorbek jamoliddinovich mirzakhalov basic doctoral student, namangan state university, uzbekistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 16 current research journal of history published: december 20, 2020 | pages: 15-18 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-4 the main part the figures show that the majority of the population is made up of adults and workingage youth. one of the problems facing young people in the region is unemployment. as of the end of december 2017, the number of people registered with employment offices as job seekers was 5,121,000, which is 10 times more than in the same period in 2016 (0.42,000). according to the methodology for registering unemployed people in need of employment, approved by the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan on may 24, 2007 no. 106, the number of unemployed in januarydecember 2017 amounted to 84.9 thousand people, and the unemployment rate relative to the economically active population was 6.0 percent [ 8]. as a unique solution for youth employment in the andijan region, as well as in other regions of the country, is the support of small business and private entrepreneurship. as of january 1, 2018, the total number of registered small businesses (businesses) was 21,631 people. in january-december 2017, 72.0% of the gross regional product (77.5% in january-december 2016) was produced by small businesses. in january-december 2017, small businesses employed: 1114.9 thousand people (84.5% of those employed in the economy), including 732 thousand employed as individual entrepreneurs, 193.9 thousand enterprises and microfirms; the volume of industrial production amounted to 4,551.4 billion rubles. soums (34.4% of total industrial production) or the growth rate against januarydecember 2016 amounted to 101.0%; 7392.1 billion rubles. sum, the growth rate was 101.1% (99.7% of the gross output of agriculture, forestry and fisheries) [9]. andijan region differs from other regions of the republic in culture, social significance and potential. the republic is one of the leading regions in terms of industrial and cultural development. it supplies 2.6% oil to the country, 8.3% cotton, 8.7% cotton fiber and 8.7% vegetable oil (2000; against the plan). there are industries based on natural resources, agricultural raw materials, as well as enterprises that produce consumer goods. entrepreneurship is well developed in the region. to support this, 2 billion. loans were issued for over 3.4 million soums. foreign investments were attracted in the amount of us dollars (2000). in 1995-2000, 23.5 billion soums were invested in the regional economy. uzs [10] the city of andijan, asaka and shakhrikhan districts of the andijan region are small industrial zones [11]. namangan region: formed on march 11, 1941 (annexed to the andijan and fergana regions on january 25, 1960. reorganized on december 18, 1967). namangan region is located in the east of the republic, in the northwestern part of the fergana valley, on the slopes of the tien shan ridge kurama and chatkal. the total population was 2,752,880 people. of these, 840,067 children aged 0-15 years, 940,744 children aged 16-34 years, 776,122 children aged 35-59 years and 195947 children aged 60-85 years and older [12]. the overall average age of the population is 27.2 years, including 27.6 for women and 26.7 for men. in namangan region, as in other regions of the country, there is a problem of youth unemployment. the presence of unemployed among the economically active population is a vivid example of this. for example, if we analyze the statistics for 2000-2018, then in 2000 the total number of economically active population of the namangan region was 611.9 thousand people, 609.0 thousand people were economically employed, 2.9 thousand people were unemployed, which is 0.5% of the total number of unemployed. reached similar current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 17 current research journal of history published: december 20, 2020 | pages: 15-18 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-4 indicators in 2018 will amount to 1162.6 thousand people, of which 1051.5 thousand people are economically employed, 111.1 thousand people are unemployed, which is 9.6% of the total number of employed [14]. comparative analysis shows that the number of unemployed increased by 9.01% (researcher). namangan region has its own folk crafts and many years of historical experience, based on the experience of andijan in solving the problems of unemployment through trade, folk crafts, floriculture, greenhouse business, gardening, trade, intensive farming and other types of entrepreneurship. in order to support entrepreneurship, on june 8, 2020, the president of the republic of uzbekistan signed decree no. pp-4742 "on measures to simplify state regulation of entrepreneurial activity and self-employment" [15]. in the decree, the self-employed population and business entities received many benefits and opportunities. for example, family businesses have received tax breaks. they are now eligible to pay value added tax at a reduced rate of 50% of the prescribed amount, subject to the following conditions: is engaged in activities provided for the self-employed; if the number of participants is at least 3 [16]. namangan region occupies one of the leading places in the industrial and cultural development of the republic. the main industries of the region: mechanical engineering, electrical engineering, chemistry, cotton, food industry. there are over 170 industrial enterprises in namangan region. from the largest industrial enterprises mechanical engineering, car repair, brick, oil, cotton ginning, food (winery, brewery, namangan soft drinks, rohat, namangankonserva, shirinlik, kosonsoykonserva enterprises), chemistry, leading an enterprise of the production association "electroterm", a silk factory, a factory of art products, etc. there are 3402 small, 249 companies, 76 joint ventures. among them: "navruz" uzbekistan-canada, "shahi-sozana", "nestle-uzbekistan", "shams ltd", "hip", "akhangar", "chust-knife", "namanganshina", "kosonsoy-tekmen", "popfen", "silk road", "kasmir deri", "namangan paper", "yanis iv", uzbek-russian enterprises "chemtosh", "shifo", uzbekchinese jv "channa-textile", uzbekistanturkey " kosonsoytextile "and others [17]. the fez "kosonsoy-farm" (free economic zone) operates in the namangan region. fez is exempt from the following fees: land tax; corporate income tax; property tax for legal entities; single tax payment for micro-enterprises and small businesses; customs duties on equipment, raw materials, materials and components imported for their own production needs. customs duties on building materials not produced in the country and imported under projects, according to the lists approved by the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. the administration of the namangan region is taking a number of measures to provide jobs for young people. in particular, the higher school of folk crafts, architecture and design was established by order of the khokim khairulla bozorov. a large exhibition "new items of folk crafts, architecture and design" is planned. a regional governor's competition is announced for projects with innovative solutions in folk crafts, architecture and design, and the winning projects are purchased from the author for practical application [19]. such efforts by the governor will surely bear fruit in the future. the administrative-territorial structure of the fergana region began on january 15, 1938. the territory of the region is 6.8 thousand square current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 18 current research journal of history published: december 20, 2020 | pages: 15-18 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-4 kilometers, or 1.53% of the territory of our country, located in the southern part of the fergana valley. the administrative center of the region is the city of fergana. the total population was 3 683 300 people. of these, 1,090,108 children aged 0 to 15 years, 1,233,910 children aged 16 to 34 years, 1,070,782 children aged 35 to 59 years and 298,500 children aged 60 to 85 years and older [21]. the average age of the population is 28, including 28.3 for women and 27.4 for men. conclusion in the fergana valley, the number of young people aged 14-30 is increasing from year to year (appendix 1) [23]. as the number of young people grew, so did the various problems associated with them. young people are most affected by the problem of unemployment. many young people tried to become independent, expanding their financial opportunities through entrepreneurship, but were forced to emigrate abroad, unable to find start-up capital for entrepreneurship. the migration process was temporary, and they worked mainly until the initial capital was found to start a business, especially a family one. currently, youth entrepreneurship is supported by state and non-state organizations. the youth union of uzbekistan, the women's association, local authorities, heads of regional sectors, the future of youth foundation and other organizations help young people find start-up capital through entrepreneurship. references 1. almanax uzbekistan, 2013 2. stat.uz statistics on population density as of october 1, 2019 3. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan 4. statistical bulletin of andijan region 5. stat.uz statistics on age as of january 1, 2019 6. almanax uzbekistan 2013. –tashkent, 2013.-b. 70. 7. statistical bulletin of andijan region 8. statistical bulletin of andijan region 9. statistical bulletin of andijan region 10. uz.wikipedia.org 11. www.chamber.uz/uz/page/5385 official website of the chamber of commerce and industry of uzbekistan 12. stat.uz age statistics as of january 1, 2019 13. almanax uzbekistan 2013. –tashkent, 2013.-b. 70. 14. stat.uz number of economically active population, employed and unemployed 28.12.2019 15. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-4742 lex.uz. 16. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-4742 lex.uz. 17. www.wikiwand.com/uz/namangan_(regi on) 18. www.chamber.uz/uz/page/5385 official website of the chamber of commerce and industry of uzbekistan 19. uza.uz national news agency of uzbekistan 20. fvda, fund 1220, list 3, case 31, p 21. stat.uz age statistics as of january 1, 2019 22. almanax uzbekistan 2013. –tashkent, 2013.-b. 70. 23. the information is received from the state statistics committee and is stored in the personal archive of the researcher current research journal of history 2(5): 37-41, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 37 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the historical phenomenon of philanthropy in european countries (on the example of germany) abdulazizbek fahriddin ugli utkirov 2nd-year student, historical faculty, tashkent state pedagogical university introduction the purpose of the research is to identify the specifics of modern charitable activity in the context of its historical development, theoretical interpretation and practical experience. the date of the entry of the german democratic republic into the federal republic of germany – october 3, 1990-is considered to be the beginning of the history of modern germany. from the point of view of constitutional law, the five former lands of the gdr became constituent parts of the federal republic of germany. the unification of germany did not lead to the creation of a new state. the gdr ceased to exist as a subject of international law, and the frg, while continuing to exist as such, increased its territory and population. germany today is a highly developed european state, a member of the" big seven", a member of the european union. the basic law of the federal republic of germany (dated may 23, 1949) is the fourth constitution in the history of germany (before that, constitutions were adopted in 1849, 1871, and 1919). the right to social assistance was enshrined in the german constitution of 1919. according to the constitution, the federal republic of germany is defined as a democratic and social federal state [1]. in germany, in 1682, a decree on measures of state charity was adopted, and in 1748 and 1763, respectively, an edict and a rescript appeared to combat beggary. the heyday of charity in germany falls at the beginning of the xx century, the coordinator of which was the "german association of public and non-governmental support". the new laws "on public assistance to young people" and "on compulsory social security" have made it possible to unite the state, municipal levels and free associations [2]. in the middle of the xix century, there was an experience of creating a unique non-state system abstract this article is devoted to the reformation of charity and charitable societies in germany. the subject is the study of the formation and development of charity in germany under the influence of socio-economic and cultural-historical factors. keywords: german democratic republic, edict, subject of charity, sozialhilfe, provision, sozialamt. current research journal of history 2(5): 37-41, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 38 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh of individual and selfless assistance to those in need. this system, characterized by strict order and thoughtful organization, was introduced in the city of elberfeld in 1852. at its core, it contained the desire not only to provide shortterm assistance to the needy, but also to lift them out of poverty, as well as to promote the moral growth of both the well-off and the benefactor. one of the most important principles of the elberfeld system was the belief that a detailed study of the social status of each applicant for social assistance was necessary. management and coordination of assistance to the poor in elberfeld was carried out by a special elected body (deputation), the head of which was the mayor. the deputation also consisted of 4 members of the city council and 4 representatives chosen from citizens. the entire city was divided into 31 districts, each of which had several voluntary trustees for the poor, who took care of 5-6 needy families. without dwelling on the details of the elberfeld system, we note that it was implemented in bremen, lübeck, dusseldorf, munich, frankfurt am main and other cities in germany and has shown its effectiveness everywhere [3]. by the end of the xix century, germany had established a legal framework for the system of mandatory social protection and insurance of workers employed in production. it included legislation on protection against disease (1883), disability and old age (1889), and on the harmful effects of production and accidents (1884). the second stage, which included the beginning of the late 20-60s of the xx century, determined the need for a serious approach and attention to the human factor in relation to the universal community of huge human reserves lost in the first and second world wars, namely, the development of universal criteria, principles, directions of measures for perfect social protection of the population [4]. social assistance (sozialhilfe) was introduced in germany in 1962.at that time, the recipients of various kinds of subsidies and benefits were 500 thousand people, which was about 1% of the population. the current objective of social assistance is to help the recipient achieve a decent standard of living (which includes providing food, housing, clothing, hygiene products, household goods, as well as providing them with the opportunity to participate fully in cultural life). the provision of assistance should help the recipient to gain financial independence, which he is obliged to promote to the best of his ability [5]. in the 70s of the xx century. in germany, a largescale reform of social legislation was carried out. currently, the main law is the "federal law on social assistance" (bundessozialhilfegesetz), which regulates the rights and obligations of both the recipient of social assistance and the social agency, as well as the types of assistance provided and the relationship of the said agency with other agencies. since 1975, 10 "social law books" (sozialgesetzbuch) have been published, regulating various legal situations and procedures. it should be noted that the" agreement on unification " (einigungsvertrag) for the new lands (excluding berlin) provides for special circumstances in which the action of the norms set out in the "book of social laws" is limited to the actual available funds: the lack of funds in the city cash register of any of the new lands causes the payment of social assistance in a reduced form. it should be noted that the bureaucratic institutions of social protection were sharply criticized by sociologists of the frankfurt school. for example, yu. habermas argued that " the 'system world' is replacing the 'life world', and formal relations with the state are replacing social responsibility and the joint activities of citizens" [6]. according to the current legislation, the state social service (sozialamt) is obliged to help every person who applies for help, provided that they current research journal of history 2(5): 37-41, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 39 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh are registered in germany. the object of charity, that is, non-state social assistance, can be the following categories of citizens: persons who do not have a registered place of residence (homeless people). there are about 30 thousand of them in the country for 83 million people; recipients of state social assistance when they first move into an apartment. they are assisted in purchasing furniture, electrical appliances, bed linen, curtains, etc. furniture and electrical appliances (stove, refrigerator, washing machine, vacuum cleaner, tv) are paid only for secondhand, purchased in purchases or in warehouses of charitable organizations [7]. persons who have been denied assistance by state social services for any reason, or persons in need of emergency support. thus, in germany, the hypothetical register of potential beneficiaries is made up of representatives of the three socio-demographic groups mentioned above. the register of persons who actually received assistance is maintained in organizations that are engaged in charity. as our personal communication with representatives of the deaconical service of the evangelical church showed during the "partnership forum of civil societies of russia and germany on the land of tatarstan", held in kazan on august 15-22, 2010. at the initiative of the german house of the republic of tatarstan and the ministry of culture of the republic of tatarstan with the support of the ministry of regional development of the russian federation, the basis for indirect coordination of charity is the applicant's membership in this public association, although there are exceptions. the available published sources containing the information necessary for our research have made it possible to identify the largest charitable organizations in modern germany. 1. arbeiterwohlfart (awo, "workers' charity " – is a charitable organization founded in 1919. its charter states that the awo "is a politically independent and nondenominational union of public charity" (quoted in [7]). the specialized awo centers carry out "activities in all areas of social work, from preventive assistance in distress situations to full social rehabilitation" [8]. 2. caritas, deutscher caritasverband (dcv, "caritas") a charitable organization of the catholic church in germany, the creation of which dates back to 1897, linking it with the name of the priest lorenz werthmann, secretary of the archbishop of freiburg. l. werthmann organized the first diocesan coordination center in germany, called "caritas". one of the latest projects implemented by the caritas center in germany was the project "social manners for a better society", aimed at helping people left without housing [9]. currently, national catholic charities operate in approximately 200 countries around the world. 3. diakonisches werk, diakonisches werk der ewangelischen kirche – dw, deaconical service) a charitable organization of the evangelical church, formed in 1848 at the wittenberg church cathedral. the program of the organization was the speech of johann hinrich wichern "internal mission against spiritual and material poverty and social disadvantage" [10]. about 12,000 church parishes and hundreds of thousands of volunteers support the work of deaconical services. the highest governing body of the deaconess service is the deaconess conference, headquartered in stuttgart. 4. the fourth subject of charity in modern germany is charitable foundations created by individuals or legal entities. as a rule, the material basis of a charitable foundation is current research journal of history 2(5): 37-41, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 40 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh real estate or cash, but for charitable purposes, not the main "funds" themselves are used, but the dividends earned on their basis" [11]. in germany, it is generally accepted that charitable organizations that are "worthy" of investing money in them must meet the following requirements [12]: registration with the un as a nongovernmental organization or the presence of an official representative from among celebrities; the absence of spending "on yourself" among your charitable goals»; transparency of functioning; availability of the program; detailed formulation of the goals of the organization's activities; lack of elements of manipulation when working with the population ("pressure on pity»); providing all its representatives with the appropriate certificates; respectful attitude of the organization's representatives to potential donors; providing potential donors with written information about the organization's activities; issuance of appropriate confirmations to donors for submission to the tax office – issuance of sealed mugs for donations to representatives of the organization (in the case of collecting cash) [12]. 5. the fifth subject of charity in germany should be considered volunteers. volunteers are volunteers who perform certain work without the expectation of remuneration. according to the observations of the head of the laboratory of problems of vocational education of persons with disabilities of the research institute for the development of vocational education at the department of education of moscow, a. ya. "in germany, these are mostly pensioners, but sometimes they are housewives or students who are financially well-off and want to bring public benefit, take up free time, solve communication problems. they come through ads or on their own initiative and work in good faith on a free but necessarily responsible basis. volunteers help in hospitals and nursing homes, work with children, participate in environmental programs, and work in public organizations. these are respected people who feel public recognition" [10]. thus, the most significant charitable activities in modern germany are five subjects, three of which are large public associationsarbeiterwohlfart, caritas, diakonisches werk. as the names suggest, the main task of the first of these organizations (arbeiterwohlfart) is to provide charitable support to workers and their families, the other two help those in need mainly on the basis of their religious affiliation. in the activities of charitable foundations, it is necessary to pay attention to the mechanism of formation and expenditure of funds: the use of interest on the fixed capital for charitable purposes, but not the capital itself. volunteer activities are notable for the active participation of the elderly. conclusions in conclusion, it should be noted about the nature, regulatory system and main structures of charitable activities in modern germany, which allowed us to determine the main elements of the model of its coordination and their functions. and so, in modern germany, despite the high degree of state social support for the population, there is a private and public charity with a significant role of volunteerism. charitable current research journal of history 2(5): 37-41, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-11 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 41 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh activity is considered as an auxiliary social mechanism. the object base in comparison with the total population is relatively small, and the subject base is extensive. coordination of practical charitable activities is carried out mainly at the level of federal lands, communities and grassroots structures of charitable organizations. references 1. fundamentals of constitutional law in germany. url: http://www.econsafety.ru/academ/ kaf/gpd/auk/tex15.html, free. 2. vysotskikh, i. k. history of charity development in russia in the soviet and post-soviet periods (historiographic essay) / i. k. vysotskikh // bulletin of the udmurt university. series "history and philology". 2014. no. 1. [electronic resource]. electron. dan. access mode: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/istoriyarazvitiya-blagotvoritelnosti-v-rossii-vsovetskiy-i-postsovetskiy-periodyistoriograficheskiy-ocherk (accessed: 19.05.2018). 3. nekrasov a. ya. charity // encyclopedic dictionary of f. a. brockhaus and i. a. efron: in 86 volumes. st. petersburg: i. a. efron's printing house, 1891. vol. 4. pp. 55-58. 4. abdullaev d. history of development of charity and sponsorship in uzbekistan. tashkent "innovation-ziya" 2019. – p. 22. 5. rabinovich. social assistance in germany. 2002. url: http://www.vorota.de/ web455. axcms, free. 6. habermas yu. relations between the system and the life world in the conditions of late capitalism // theory and history of economic and social institutions and systems. 1993. vol. 1, issue 2. p. 123136. 7. madievsky s. a. social assistance in germany. "seagull" (seagull). – 2003. – № 9 (9). – 21 nov. url: http://www.chayka.org/article. 8. ismailov b. i. genesis of legal regulation of charity, philanthropy in the law enforcement practice of foreign states. library.by (belarusian digital library). – 2007. – url: http://library.by/portalus/modules/politics / 9. "caritas" in germany calls for respect for people who have found themselves below the poverty line as a result of the crisis // christian news and news of religions from around the world. 2009. 19 jan. url: http://www.maranatha.org.ua/cnews/r/52 878, free. 10. ismailov b. i. genesis of legal regulation of charity, philanthropy in the law enforcement practice of foreign states. library.by (belarusian digital library). – 2007. – url: http://library.by/portalus/modules/politics / 11. mindel a. ya. integration into the world community: the german experience. url: http://www.mosniirpo.ru/index.php?option =com_content&task=view&id=307, free. 12. orlova e. the abc of charity. winter holidays – time of active collection of donations / / europe-express. – 2006. – № 1 (409). – 2 jan. url: http://www. euxpress.de/archive/artikel_617.html, free. current research journal of history 2(5): 78-82, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 78 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the process of spiritual education of youth odiljon rahimjonovich topildiyev candidate of historical sciences, associate professor, department of "culturology" namangan state university introduction to build an active civil society in uzbekistan, it is important to activate the activities of young people, increase their political activity and coordinate their actions. although young people are an important driving force for social development, they are important actors in the socio-political, economic, cultural and spiritual renewal of society and have a positive or negative impact on development and changes in social life. the bright future of uzbekistan depends on the spiritual and ideological outlook of young people, their activity in social, political and democratic processes. at this point, the following statement of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. m. mirziyoyev: "in the development of any society, a healthy and harmonious adult life of the younger generation is of decisive importance, ensuring its future. we all need to set great goals for our young people, create wide opportunities for them. to achieve them and provide all-round support. it is important to note that our children will become a great and powerful force that will fulfill the centuries-old dreams of our people" 1 . it is known that the upbringing of the younger generation has become more important and relevant at all times. but today, where we live, this question really becomes a matter of life. consistent and decisive continuation of work on the problem of youth requires special attention to social, political and democratic processes. during 1991-2021, the formation of national statehood in uzbekistan, the formation of new economic relations and the legal system, youth became a decisive force for development. in fact, in order to draw attention to the still unresolved problems of young people, who today constitute the bulk of the population, the 1 ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг 2020 йил 29 декабрдаги олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси // халқ сўзи, 2020 йил 29 декабрь. abstract the article analyzes such issues as family, neighborhood, educational institutions a factor of true spiritual education in the spiritual education of young people, issues of interest to them, based on the directions of a systematic approach in studying the impact on the spiritual education of young people of the correct organization of life, employment and free time. keywords: youth, spiritual education, family, neighborhood, educational institutions, upbringing, influence on the spiritual education of youth, youth employment, proper organization of youth leisure. current research journal of history 2(5): 78-82, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 79 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh upbringing of a healthy and harmonious generation requires not only the participation of state bodies, educational institutions, but also the participation of the general public. the solution of this important strategic task today in many respects requires joint fruitful work of the family, neighbors, educational institutions and civil society institutions. people involved in the upbringing of the younger generation, that is, in the family parents, in the neighborhood aries and the general public, in the educational institution teachers and mentors are responsible for the well-being of the future generation, so that young people are worthy of our glory. in this sense, the family, neighborhood, educational institutions are the environment of true spiritual education, the first concepts characteristic of national education are respect for adults, respect for little ones, humanity, compassion, loyalty to their homeland, people, such noble qualities are formed in the environment as family, neighborhood and educational institutions. if we can form a healthy spirit and a high spiritual outlook in young people from childhood, they will grow up to be educated, independent and harmonious people. because young people belong to such a social group of society that they have acute emotional and cognitive abilities and more strongly feel cases of inconsistency of practice with the word. some cases, typical for adults, can strongly affect the not yet fully formed consciousness, worldview of young people. therefore, it is necessary to refrain from telling the truth to young people, to avoid forgery, to openly declare existing problems. but some parents transfer the upbringing of their children to educational institutions or society, are not interested in the fate of their son-daughter, are apathetic that they “see a breakdown in the forehead”. also, the factors that negatively affect the behavior, spiritual education of modern youth are mainly the following: mass media of various illusory, pornographic content (films on disks, clips, photos on mobile phones, etc.), which penetrate the internet, carry spiritual threats to young people; increased interest in "mass culture" among young people and disinformation spread from the internet; unhealthy lifestyle (alcoholism, drug addiction, etc.)); computer games based on violence; low educational level of parents; uncontrolled and neglected (social orphans)); low interest in education; excessive manipulation of the child by the parent; conflicts arising from material problems; inability to notice changes in the child, indifference and indifference; passing free time. from the above, it is clear that in order for young people to grow up spiritually mature and physically healthy, it is necessary to eliminate the factors that negatively affect them. this, in turn, requires responsibility and dedication on the part of the family, society, educational institutions, law enforcement agencies, government and non-governmental organizations, and every citizen in general. in this regard, the main task of the family, society and educational institution is the upbringing of harmoniously developed youth in accordance with the needs of society. the patriotism of youth begins with the spiritual environment in family education, neighborhood and educational institutions, it is difficult for a person who does not value his family, neighborhood and current research journal of history 2(5): 78-82, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 80 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh educational institution to evaluate his homeland. the family, community and educational environment play a leading role in shaping the spirituality of young people. today it is important to provide an integrated, systematic approach to educational work, which requires the integrity of all spheres and areas of education. the directions of an integrated systematic approach to studying the impact on youth education can be seen in the following: 1. types of education physical education, moral education, labor education, spiritual education. 2. teaching methods individual method, collective method, mass method. 3. means of education science, education, culture, literature, art, press, radio, television, theater, cinema, information technology, the internet. 4. factors of upbringing family, school, neighborhood, social environment. 5. study process time before study, study time, working time, free time after work. thus, when studying the influence on the spiritual education of young people, it is important, on the basis of a systematic approach, to solve issues of interest to them, such as life desires, employment and the correct organization of leisure. this, in turn, testifies to the need to pay special attention to the development of cooperation between the family, society and educational institutions in order to increase the effectiveness of the spiritual education of young people. in this regard, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev stressed the need for large-scale reforms based on the idea that "the new uzbekistan starts from the threshold of the school, the education system." as a result, first of all, to provide quality education to the younger generation in kindergartens, schools and universities, to mobilize all efforts and opportunities so that they grow up physically and spiritually healthy, patriotic people; secondly, to educate young people as people who think independently and logically on the basis of modern knowledge and experience, national and universal values and possessing good qualities; thirdly, to train our boys and girls in modern professions that are in great demand in the labor market, to form their entrepreneurial skills and hard work, to give priority to the implementation of their initiatives, employment and housing. in short, from the moment a child is born until the age of 30, he is determined to create a holistic and continuous system that supports him in all respects, helping him find a worthy place in life. based on the above, taking into account the future fate and prospects of youth, in today's era of globalization, it is advisable to make the following proposals to increase the effectiveness of spiritual education of the young, harmoniously developed generation: 1. improving the activities of state and non-state organizations involved in youth activities, social movements, making the most of their opportunities. 2. to organize regular appearances and events on television, radio and in the media with the aim of further reviving spiritual, educational and ideological work related to youth activities, and to coordinate all work in this area, to widely promote the traditions and customs that establish an example for young people in the community. 3. further strengthening of the activities of specialists directly involved in spirituality in schools, lyceums, colleges and universities, as well as the organization of the "parents' day" current research journal of history 2(5): 78-82, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 81 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh once a month or every three months, the development of the national foundations of spiritual and educational work in russia. educational institutions. it is also necessary to establish an “open door for dialogue” to increase cooperation between families, communities and educational institutions in the implementation of youth control. attracting students who chronically do not enter educational institutions with the help of educational institutions, social activists and the cooperation council, chronic and individual work with difficult youth, parents who neglect the upbringing of their children, the systematic organization of pedagogical counseling. 4. creation of psychological centers for the continuous study of the lifestyle, psyche and interests of young people and their work on the basis of a special plan, program. 5. critical analysis of the educational value of films, cartoons, videos, songs, pictures promoting "mass culture" with the participation of young people and the formation of a culture of ideological immunity, information consumption among young people. 6. in the process of promoting national values among young people, take into account the peculiarities of youth and form a sense of hard work, discipline, and responsibility. 7. creation of conditions for the effective organization of youth leisure, wide involvement in useful activities and the development of various scientific and sports clubs. 8. in order to strengthen the principles of a healthy lifestyle among young people, to protect them from the threats of alcoholism, drug addiction, immorality, mass culture, to constantly explain the dangers of terrorism, religious fanaticism, missionary work among young people in the neighborhood. and educational institutions. 9. systematic and purposeful organization of advocacy work in the community to prepare young people for family life. support young people in need of social protection, young families and improve their health literacy. 10. measures aimed at increasing the legal, spiritual, moral, psychological, pedagogical and physiological knowledge of parents on the upbringing of a harmoniously developed young generation, conducting seminars and trainings in cooperation with communities, educational institutions and providing the necessary consultations. 11. social activity of young people in the family, in society, independent work, striving for innovation, support for entrepreneurship and the creation of additional opportunities for youth entrepreneurship. 12. introduce into the system of citizens' selfgovernment bodies the position “youth leader” on working with unorganized youth in microdistricts. 13. for the upbringing of a healthy generation, it is necessary to form ecological education in the family from childhood, to conduct educational activities in cooperation with communities and educational institutions, to study and popularize the experience of exemplary families. in conclusion, educational work, carried out in various ways, plays an important role in the education of physically healthy, spiritually mature youth. indeed, in the new millennium, the fate of states and peoples will be decided not by material wealth, but by young people with mature intellectual potential and high spirituality. that is why today we have set ourselves a great goal to lay the foundations of the third renaissance in our country, for which we must create an environment and conditions that will bring up new khorezmш, beruni, ibn sino, mirzo ulugbek, navoi and babur. in this current research journal of history 2(5): 78-82, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-18 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 82 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh regard, first of all, the development of education and upbringing, decisions on a healthy lifestyle, the development of science and innovation should play an important role. references 1. farfieva k. a. social media as a factor in formation of scientific thinking in youth. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. vol. 8 no. 10, 2020. – рp. 52-56. 2. farfieva, k. a. (2021). theoretical fundamentals of scientific and innovative thinking in adolescents. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(04), 431-437. 3. adiba ergashevna shaymanova. (2020). the class of the middle proprietors – the guarantee of the development and sustainability of the civil society. journal of central asian social studies, 1(01), 95-105. https://doi.org/10.37547/jcass/volume01is sue01-a10 4. shomirzayev, m. (2020). developing educational technologies in school technology education. the american journal of engineering and technology, 2(07), 51-57. https://doi.org/10.37547/tajet/volume02is sue07-08 5. atxamdjanovna, f. k. (2020, december). effectiveness of physical culture education effects of adolescents on scientific thinking in growth location of effective information. in конференции. current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 26 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh early stages of archaeological study of the kashkadarya oasis nilufar rajabova associate professor, department of world history, karshi state university, uzbekistan introduction in the history of archeology, attention to historiographic topics has increased in recent years. of course, the study of the formation of archaeological science is of particular importance in history. uzbekistan is a country of the richest history and culture, captured in written historical sources and in monuments of material culture from primitive sites to the ruins of cities and settlements, outstanding examples of architecture dating back many millennia and included in the golden fund of the country's cultural heritage, many of which are masterpieces of world culture. according to preliminary data of scientists, today on the archaeological map of the republic it is possible to single out more than 5 thousand monuments of different eras. the priority goal of studying these monuments abstract the article analyzes the first stages of studying the archaeological sites of the kashkadarya oasis from a historical point of view. beginning in the 18th century, europeans began to record information about the kashkadarya oasis. their main focus is on highlighting the lifestyle of the population, as well as information on historical monuments. in particular, in memoirs, reports and brochures, a. burns, n. khannykov, v.v. bartold, n. maev, v. krestovsky, b. litvinov, d. logofet, a. validov, i. kastane, l. zimin, you can get a lot of information on this topic. despite this, the first studies were mostly brief. most importantly, the attention of architects and art critics is focused on the history of architectural structures in shakhrisabz, built during the reign of amir temur and the temurids. however, attempts to shed light on the history of the cities of karshi and shakhrisabz based on written sources consisted in a collection of the first archaeological observations, historical artifacts and manuscripts. noteworthy is the information written by n. khannykov, v.v. bartold, n. mayev. subsequent studies also made extensive use of their memoirs. b. litvinov's information about the kashkadarya oasis was supplemented by his drawings. according to logofet, the history of the city of shakhrisabz is emphasized, and archaeological excavations show that its history goes back two thousand years. d. logofet pays great attention to the medieval history of karshi, cites various historical sources. it is important for i.kastana and l.zimin to describe the archaeological monuments preserved in the vicinity of karshi from the point of view of that period and compare them on the basis of ancient and medieval written sources. keywords: kashkaraya oasis, archaeology, karshi, shakhrisabz, european sources, orientalist, abdullakhan, takhta-karacha pass, kalai zakhaki moron, shullyuk-tepa, nakhsheb, amir temur, temurids. current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 27 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh is, in our opinion, the reconstruction of the historical past of the peoples of uzbekistan on the basis of the study of material traces of human activity through systematic, purposeful field archaeological research and scientific processing of the accumulated materials. along with the specific study of the region's monuments, one of the urgent tasks for today is the historiographic generalization of the studies of this region. as noted by the famous historian of central asia b.v. lunin, and we agree with him, historiography helps to answer the question “what was done, by whom and how, what was covered well enough and correctly, and what is weaker, and what the researchers still have to do” [1]. main part the study of the archaeological sites of kashkadarya is part of the general study of the archaeological heritage of central asia and the level of knowledge of the region should be presented against the background of general archaeological work in the central asian mesopotamia. kashkadarya region is located in the south-west of uzbekistan. in the north, it is bounded by the zarafshan ridge, in the east and south by the forts of the gissar ridge, and in the west by the karshi sandy steppe. many western travelers and ambassadors visited the kashkadarya valley, as evidenced by european sources. among the first and most extensive descriptions of the kashkadarya region by european travelers is the book by a. burns (borns), widely known at the time. he was a lieutenant in the east india company and a fellow of the royal society of great britain. a. burns was sent to find out the most convenient ways to collect information about central asia. having visited karshi, a. burns writes that “... karshi, which lay 60 miles south of samarkand, is an oasis formed by a river flowing from the neighboring region of shahr-sabza and depleted from the fertilization of this district ...”. between karshi and oks, he notes several separate hills, which, in his opinion, are the remains of dwellings: “the country north of oks is inhabited by shepherd tribes and not at all cultivated; but the remains of water pipes and other structures, especially between karshi and bukhara, testify to a happier century in these now abandoned lands” [2]. thus, the books about his travels written by a. burns captivatingly attracted the attention of wide readership of the countries of western europe and russia. in 1841-1842 yy. orientalist n.v. khanykov spent eight months in bukhara, which resulted in his well-known and well-deserved recognition of his work dedicated to the bukhara emirate. he described karshi as a city consisting of three parts: a citadel, an old city and a new city. he gave a description of the city gates, mosques, the old bridge built by abdullakhan across the kashkadarya river. n.khanykov calls karshi the second capital city in the emirate after bukhara, writes about the presence of a permanent garrison in it. the traveler left evidence of the presence of archaeological monuments in the vicinity of karshi [3]. according to v.v. bartold, “the exceptional merits of n.v. khanykov is even more surprised if we remember that the author was a little over 20 years old during his stay in bukhara. v.v. bartold called “description of the bukhara khanate” a classic work of a historical and geographical character. o. a. sukhareva noted that the work of n.v. khanykova, “executed for her time at a great scientific height, has not lost its significance for our days” [4]. of the subsequent early researchers of kashkadarya, it is necessary, of course, to note current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 28 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh n.a. maev is a famous russian historian, ethnographer, journalist, geographer, explorer of central asia. from 1870 he worked in tashkent; in 1870 1892 was the first editor of “turkestanskie vedomosti”, and in 1872 – 1874 editor of the collections “materials for statistics of the turkestan region”. on the n.a. mayev was one of the organizers of the first local history museum and public library in tashkent. in 18711872 and in 1874-1878 he went to inspect the paths to the amu darya, in 1872 he was seconded to the south of the bukhara emirate, in order to study the geography of the gissar region and the kulyab bek state. he described a mountain range, into which the wide fergana, zerafshan valleys and shakhrisabz, takhtakaracha pass, on the road from samarkand to kitab, rise 5,180 feet (1,788 m). the lowering of the tien shan was noted as it approached the guzar and the banks of the amu darya, the akrabat pass, the highest point of the massif of 4,590 feet absolute height, which was interrupted by the road from karshi to shirabad. during the trip, n.a. maev studied hydrography and hydronyms of the region. the gissar expedition led by n.a. maeva received significant geographical materials necessary for further, including archaeological research. in 1874 n.a. mayev makes a trip to shakhrisabz, which he perceived as a city the birthplace of amir temur, ancient kesh. he paid special attention to the architectural monuments, among which the ruins of aksaray were most of all interested: “the luxurious palace of timur aksaray now presents only ruins, like all bukhara buildings of this era. but these ruins are striking even now with their original beauty. from the south side, traces of the dome that crowned the entire building are clearly visible; this dome has now collapsed, leaving only two high walls, decorated with tiled mosaics and inscriptions”. he describes karshi as a city connecting the bukhara oasis with the shakhrisabz and gissar ones: “due to its happy position, karshi has become an important transit point for the huge bukhara market. everything that goes to bukhara from the east and south east will not escape karshi ...” [5]. for the first time among the visitors n.a. mayev noted the sardoba, which was located on the south side of the city. he also left a description of the provinces. for the first time he comes across information about the villages of kasan (today a district), kasbi (today a district), yabi, kitay, which still exist. in 1878, a number of messages appeared on the pages of the turkestanskie vedomosti newspaper, which were devoted to n.a. maev to study the paths to the amu darya. these are: 1) the road to darbent, shirabad and crossings through the amu darya, karakamar and kelif; 2) the road from kelif between the mountains, directly to guzar. n.a. maev was the first of the europeans who went along these directions [6]. during a trip through guzar, he examined the mountain path leading from the tenga-haram tract to the large and prosperous village of kuytan, through the akbash pass and along the kerchakdarya valley [7]. in general, in the works of n.a. maev contains a significant amount of information on geographical, ethnographic, archaeological and architectural plans, which later served as important material for travelers and specialists interested in the kashkadarya oasis. in december 1882, the city of karshi and shakhrisabz was visited by an official for special assignments under the turkestan governorgeneral, writer v.v. krestovsky. in shakhrisabz, he examined the monuments that were built during the reign of temur and temurids [8]. an important detail is contained in the description of his trip in january 1883 in the vicinity of karshi, when the traveler visited the ruins of an ancient city called shulluk. this allows v.v. current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 29 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh krestovsky, the discoverer of this archaeological site. everyone who came to karshi after him certainly visited shulluktepa, which, as it was later established, is the ruins of the medieval city of nasaf. visited in 1895 and 1910 in karshi, the officerartist b.n. litvinov noted that the city was one of the most profitable regions for the bukhara emirate, in the past karshi was connected by excellent caravan routes with all the main points of the region with bukhara, samarkand, termez through guzar, with balkh and herat through kerki [9]. having studied the surroundings of the city, he also described shulluktepa: “... we must not forget that modern karshi has moved somewhat to the south-west from the old habitat. of course, the present karshi also has more than half a thousand years of its existence; but ancient nakhsheb, old karshi, was on the site of a natural boundary called shullyuk-tepa by the natives. it was a vast hill with clear and grandiose traces of the past ...” [10]. much of what b.n. litvinov, later repeated in one of his books border guard officer d.n. logofet, which visited karshi in the first decade of the xx century. he drove from samarkand to shakhrisabz, yakkabag and karshi through the takhta-karacha pass and left many notes about the architectural and archaeological monuments of the region. d.n. logofet paid considerable attention to history, noting that the city of kesh or shakhrisabz was one of the main cities of the land of ostrushany (from the point of view of d.n. logofet n.r.). in the notes of d.n. logofet contains information about archaeological sites in the vicinity of shakhrisabz an ancient fortress 25 versts from shakhrisabz, near the village of yartepa and in the village of tashkurgan. having visited yakkabag, i noted its fortress and several burial mounds in the vicinity. the researcher suggested that yakkabag, which arose in the period before the christian era, was for a long time one of the points in which parsism (the outdated definition of zoroastrianism n.r.) firmly developed, which then only after a long and stubborn struggle gave way to buddhism, in turn ousted by nestorian christianity, and then already absorbed almost without a trace by islam. d.n. logofet wrote that: “... the repeatedly destroyed and re-emerging city and fortress of yakkabag stood on the remnants of their former life, covered with a thick layer of earth. archaeological surveys and excavations could provide great material for illuminating the past of this place, which existed for almost 2 thousand years”. in shakhrisabz, the researcher described four gates: darvaze agenin, darvaze abdulakh, darvaze kasabon and darvaze sharistan, and under the administrative institutions, he noticed a prominent hill below them archaeological remains. in general, during a trip to the upper regions of kashkadarya, d.n. logofet tried to pay attention to all aspects of the life of the region: geography, history, ethnography and archeology. the same applies to his trip to the western part of kashkadarya, where he described, located on a hilly plain and having the appearance of an ancient muslim city of karshi, that the area was a hilly plain. at the end, which opens before them karshi, the second most important city of the bukhara khanate, considered almost equal to the capital in its historical past. this city, which appeared more than two thousand years ago, was called nakh-sheba, being the main trade point from bukhara to balkh. having survived a long era of the greco-bactrian civilization, he subsequently, with the appearance of the uzbeks on the plains of central asia, turned into one of the important strongholds of the new rulers. in 1318, the chagatai prince kebek built a fortress in it, and since then nakh-sheb, having lost its important name, became known under the name current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 30 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh karshi, that is, a castle or a fortress. d.n. logofet noted that karshi was widely spread on both sides of the high-water kashkadarya river and was connected by several bridges; urda was fortified with a brick wall with towers, all buildings in the center were enclosed in a fortress wall with several gates overlooking the main streets, near which there were high towers with guards to guard the entrances. he did not disregard the political and ethnic ties of the region's population with other cities and regions, and described the handicrafts of karshi. d.n. logofet notes that the modern city was built southwest of the place where ancient nachsheb was. not being an archaeologist, he could not identify the remains of the fortress built by kebekhan in the relief of karshi. this led him to the conclusion about the localization of the city of this time on the site of the settlement of kalai zahoki moron. describing shulluktepa, he noted that the locals almost all the time were engaged in excavating various things in the form of utensils and coins [11]. in general, it should be emphasized that d.n. logofet was the first researcher who visited the kashkadarya valley to pay such great attention to the archaeological sites located on its territory. after the creation of the turkestan circle of archeology amateurs, the kashkadarya valley at first was not of great interest to its members. in 1914 a.d.validov was sent by the russian committee to study central and east asia and the imperial academy of sciences to bukhara to collect information about local collections of manuscripts. expecting to stay in the bukhara khanate for several months, he decided to visit more and more important cities. in bukhara, he bought one manuscript about temur in the amount of 75,000 tenge. in shakhrisabz a.z. validov meets with many people who had expensive manuscripts at their disposal. he also drew attention to the monuments of the temurid period, which had tiled inscriptions in arabic. in guzar and karshi, he also collected a large number of manuscripts. a. validov noted that in karshi, mullah najmiddin preserved all the works of mawlian hussein ulvoiz kashifi, a contemporary of sultan hussein baykara [12]. in 1916, a member of the turkestan circle of archeology amateurs i.a. castanie began route trips to the archaeological sites of the karshi oasis. he noted a large number of kurgans located in rings around the city of karshi and stretching in dense rows along the cultural strip of the kashkadarya valley. their total number and enormous size amazed the researcher's imagination. several versts from the city, at the very railway station, he noted an ancient fortress of impressive size, known as kalai zahoki moron. he drew up a schematic plan of the fortress, “consisting of three quadrangles, separated by two deep ditches: the outer quadrangle is about 1000 steps on each side, the height of the first rampart is up to 3 sazhens, the width of the rampart on top is one and a half sazhens ... in the center, at the highest point there was a citadel where traces of excavations of treasure hunters were noted”. i.a. kastanie and his companion n. goloshevich counted about 54 kurgans tepa along the railway from the fortress kalai zakhoki moron to kasan station, and three versts to the station, a large tepa was noted in the steppe (shullyuktepa fortress n.r.) [13]. i.a. castagnie was the first researcher to try to connect the information of ancient authors with archaeological sites on the territory of kashkadarya. near the city of karshi, he localized nautaka, where the macedonians captured bess, and where alexander the great spent the winter. the researcher believed that kebek built the city current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 31 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh on the site of modern karshi, and the kalai zakhaki moron fortress was built by amir temur and dated back to the xiv-xv centuries. although, most of the archaeological sites in the region underwent only a superficial examination (without exact sizes and dates), nevertheless, i.a. castagnier left a significant amount of information on its archeology and ancient history. another member of the turkestan and transcaspian circles of archeology amateurs, orientalist l.a. zimin together with the photographer p.m. nikiforov visited the karshi oasis in late may early june 1916. he visited the settlement of shulluktepa, which, in his opinion, was first encountered in the literature of the 18th century. knowing very well the medieval sources, l.a. zimin noted the coincidence of their information with the modern topography of the settlement: the location of the city on both sides of the river and the absence of the walls of the shahristan and expressed the opinion that nessef and nakhsheb are one city that was located in the lower part of the kashkadarya river before the conquest of mavaraunnahr by the arabs, and then and later [14]. another object of observation l.a. zimin was the settlement of kalai zakhoki moron. according to his notes, it was a typical remnant of a fortress like kalai dabus. just like i.a. castagnier, l.a. zimin claimed that amir temur built the fortress. in 1927, his article on the history of the city of karshi was published, in which archaeological sites, including shulluktepa, were described in detail. he was the first of the researchers who noted the palace of kazankhan – “zandzhirsaray”, burned down in 1387 by the troops of tokhtamysh. he also mentioned a large settlement in the middle of the steppe (yerkurgan n.r.). analyzing ancient sources, he concluded that the path from bactria to sogdiana had to pass through the kashkadarya valley. he argued that it was here that one should look for nautaka, mentioned by historians describing the campaign of alexander the great. as i.a. castanier, he localized this city in the karshi oasis. l.a. zimin was the first to draw on chinese sources, in which the names of ancient and medieval cities located in the kashkadarya valley tsi-shek and nashebo, respectively kesh and nakhshab were encountered [15]. in karshi and its environs, l.a. zimin took many photographs and several sketches. of particular importance in terms of attracting written sources, for comparison with archaeological and topographic data, are the classic works of academician v.v. barthold. on their basis in the kesh region, he allocated 16 rustak volosts for the middle ages and cities such as subakh, naukad-kureish, iskifagn, bazda and kasba with the approximate location of these cities: subakha on the site of the present guzar, iskifagna on the site of the village of karabag, and bazdy and kasby in the lower reaches of the kashkadarya [16]. v.v. bartold visited the kashkadarya valley several times. together with the archaeologist v.l. vyatkin, he was sent to shakhrisabz to clarify the information of a.l. kun on the construction of the kuk gumbaz madrasah by shahrukh. the researchers managed to read the inscription on the portal, which mentioned 839 ah. and the name of ulugbek, which allowed them to come to the conclusion about the construction of the kuk gumbaz madrasah not by shakhrukh, but by ulugbek [17]. another task to clarify the location of the graves of bakhadyr taragay and zhahangir, the father and son of amir temur, could not be solved due to the short duration of the trip. despite the fact that v.v. bartold did not directly study the archaeological sites in the kashkadarya valley, but his work in archaeological and topographic terms has not current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 32 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh lost its significance to this day. undoubtedly, the greatest contribution of v.v. bartold in the study of the ancient history of kashkadarya is the proposed localization of cities and large villages on the trade routes from bukhara to merv and balkh. his hypotheses were later confirmed during stationary work. the works of this researcher-orientalist made it possible to present a general picture of the historical events that took place after the conquest of central asia by the arabs and mongols, as well as during the reign of amir temur and the temurids. an important direction in the study of antiquities in the kashkadarya valley in the first decades of the xx century was the study of architectural monuments of shakhrisabz, which aroused the greatest interest of architects and art critics. conclusion as for the archaeological study of the kashkadarya valley during these years, they should be characterized as the systematic collection and registration of local information and objects. until the 20s of the xx century inclusive, archaeological events, even when carried out by central organizations, were mostly random episodes. their topics, differing in some narrowness and archeological approach, as a rule, depended on the interests of individuals. references 1. лунин б.в. историография и источниковедение в узбекистане: состояние и задачи // общественные науки в узбекистане. – 1981. – № 2. – с. 33. 2. бёрнс а. путешествие в бухару. – м.: 1854. – с. 224. 3. ханыков н.в. описание бухарского ханства. – спб.: 1843. – с. 44-45, 50. 4. лунин б.в. история узбекистана в источниках. узбекистан в сообщениях путешественников и ученых (20-80-е годы xix в.). – т.: фан, 1990. – с. 71. 5. маев н.а. очерки бухарского ханства. – т.: 1875. – с. 82. 6. известия // туркестанские ведомости. 1878, – № 24, 20 июня. 7. известия // туркестанские ведомости. 1878, – № 35, 5 сентября. 8. крестовский в.в. в гостях у эмира бухарского. – спб.: 1887. – с. 43. 9. литвинов б.н. карши // туркестанские ведомости. – 1910, – № 114, 25 мая. 10. литвинов б.н.карши // туркестанские ведомости. – 1910, – № 116, 27 мая. 11. логофет д.н. в горах и на равнинах бухары. – спб.: 1913. – с. 522. 12. валидов а. о собраниях рукописей в бухарском ханстве // записки восточного отделения императорского русского археологического общества. т. 23. – спб., 1916. – с. 246-247. 13. кастанье и.а. археологическая разведка в западных частях бухары // протоколы туркестанского кружка любителей археологии (ниже пткла). вып. 4. – т.: 1917. – с. 26-30. 14. зимин л.а. краткий отчёт о поездке по бухаре в 1916 г. // пткла. – т.: 1916. – с. 103-104. 15. зимин л.а. нахшеб. несеф. карши. их история и древности // в.в. бартольду. туркестанские друзья, ученики и почитатели. – т.: 1927. – с. 197-199. 16. бартольд в.в. туркестан в эпоху current research journal of history 2(7): 26-33, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th july, 2021 & published 28thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 33 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh монгольского нашествия / сочинения. – м.: изд-во восточной литературы, 1963. т. 1. 17. центральный государственный архив республики узбекистан, ф-95, оп. 1, д. 374, л. 4-5. (краткий отчёт в.в. бартольда о поездке в самарканд, бухару, шахрисабз в 1925 г. с 27.07 до 9.08.). 18. khalimovich, o. n., rasuljanovna, i. n., & shakarovich, g. i. (2020). the purpose and outcome of diplomatic missions in the ii-i centuries between central asia and china. journal of critical reviews, 7(9), 126-128. current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 34 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh processes of public policy transformation for women nodira odiljonovna toliboeva (phd), uzbek state university of world languages senior teacher of the department of history of uzbekistan introduction uzbekistan has become a party to more than 60 international human rights treaties, 23 of which are directly aimed at protecting the interests of women. one of the important directions of state policy is to increase the political activity of women, to create new jobs for them to solve their social problems, to increase their prestige in the economic sphere, entrepreneurship, science and technology and state building. as a result, the legal framework for the protection of women, the family, motherhood and childhood has been created. at the same time, at a new stage of development of uzbekistan, since women's activism plays an important role in increasing the effectiveness of reforms, more stable and dynamic development of the country, there was a need to develop forms of structural mechanisms aimed at supporting women legally and comprehensively based on an approach of treating them differently. methods methods such as historical, systematic, comparative, quantitative analysis, chronological and interdisciplinary approaches, and surveys are used in the article. a number of studies have been conducted on the role of women in the family and society, increasing their sociopolitical and economic activity, social protection, legal culture, employment, as well as women's issues. scientists such as s.safaeva, m.irisova, s.khodjaeva, e.sultanova, a.huseynova, g.ganieva, n.djuraeva are among them. results and discussions the experience of developed countries shows that a policy based on gender equality fully abstract the article analyzes the changes in the state policy towards women in the republic of uzbekistan and its main stages, the creation of the necessary legal and social guarantees for women, as well as state measures to solve social problems among women. it also highlights the responsibilities of the mahalla and family support ministry towards women. keywords: state policy in relation to women, treatment of women, protection of family interests, female social activism, social protection, women's committee, ministry of neighborhood and family support. current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 35 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh reflects the interests of all citizens. therefore, in order to achieve equal participation of women in society, it is necessary to provide them with more support, education and care. as the famous english sociologist e. giddens put it: "gender is not a physical difference between a man and a woman, but a social formation of the characteristics of a man and a woman" [1]. the creation of the necessary legal and social guarantees for women testifies to the fact that radical changes and innovations in all spheres of life of the republic have focused on the following socio-political issues related to women. in particular, to increase the status of women in society, their social and political activity, to ensure their participation in public administration, important government decisions, to increase the intellectual potential of women and to create wider and more real opportunities for their expression in various fields; to create the necessary conditions for domestic work in accordance with social activity, to ensure employment at home, to prevent any discrimination against women in the family and society, to form a healthy mother in the country , promoting a healthy lifestyle among the population and youth; support for women's entrepreneurship, creating opportunities for them to run small businesses and family businesses, and providing comprehensive support to women entrepreneurs [2]. one of the most pressing development challenges is to ensure the rights and interests of citizens and to achieve equality. that is why women's social activism, views on their role and status in society laid the groundwork for the achievement of equality between men and women in the international arena, the eradication of poverty and the creation of conditions for the full development of everyone. the state policy on women in the country can be divided into 3 stages according to their content: the first stage the organizational and legal basis of women's socio-political activity in 1991-2000. in particular, the women's committee of uzbekistan was established. a special concept for the provision of legal and social guarantees for women was developed and the committee was formally incorporated into the power structure [4]. in the year of women, legal acts were adopted to legally guarantee the interests of women, expand their participation in decisionmaking, and ensure their economic independence. it is known that in the early years of independence, the main task of women's councils was to protect women from unemployment due to the closure of enterprises that could not justify themselves in a market economy, the privatization of most enterprises, the reduction of management. therefore, in the discussion of the meeting of the committee on health, women's affairs, motherhood and childhood of the supreme council of the republic of uzbekistan on february 4, 1991, in order to ensure the social protection of women in the future, the following proposals were considered: granting women who have worked for 20 years and raised five children the right to retire at the age of 45; retirement at the age of 50, for those who have worked for 30 years, regardless of the number of children; reduction of women's working days with full pay; adoption of the republican law on restriction of child labor in the organization of family contracts; increasing family responsibility through education. current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 36 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh also, on march 27, 1991, at the republican congress of agricultural workers, the employment of women at home, the opening of employment records, pensions, assistance, the creation of the necessary benefits and conditions, freeing them from hard work, the need to create a shorter working day, to create cultural and living conditions for daily life, and to eliminate shortcomings in this area as soon as possible were emphasized [6]. however, as important as the above proposals are in protecting the interests of women and the family, they have not been legally consolidated for many years. in accordance with the decree of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 1, 1991 "on the women's committee of the republic of uzbekistan" at the conference held on december 27 in termez (certificate no. 098) the formation of the women’s committee was also an important historical event. the main task of the committee is to implement the state policy towards women, to increase the role of women in society, to protect their interests, to meet the various spiritual and cultural needs, as well as socio-economic, legal and moral support, protection of family, motherhood and childhood. it should be noted that in accordance with a special concept for the provision of legal and social guarantees for women, "ecology and women", "social protection of women's labor", "women, family and community", activities within the framework of practical programs such as "healthy generation is the basis of a healthy society" during the years of independence have had a positive impact on strengthening the status of women in the family and society and their development. in this regard, on the basis of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on public organizations" in 1991, based on the goals and objectives of the women's committee of uzbekistan, the charter was revised (this charter was approved in 1987) [ 8]. the charter was amended based on the goals and objectives of the committee. first, the charter perfectly describes the main tasks of the committee, and second, it defines the main tasks of the labor collectives and the provincial, city and district women's committees. third, the charter sets out the legal basis for the committee's work. according to the special presidential decree no. pf-1084 of march 2, 1995 "on measures to enhance the role of women in the state and social construction of the republic of uzbekistan", the chairman of the women's committee of uzbekistan, o ' the deputy prime minister of the republic of uzbekistan, the chairman of the women's committee of the republic of karakalpakstan were given the status of deputy chairmen of the council of ministers, the chairmen of the women's committees of tashkent city and regions were given the status of deputy governors. this ensured the formal inclusion of women’s committees in the power structure and led to their participation as an active subject rather than as an object of policy. at the same time, the position of educator was established in the mahallas with the formation of a monthly salary from the local budgets for work with women and families. however, appointments to this position were not made without taking into account their qualifications and sufficient life experience. it is known that the social activity of women is determined by the reform, improvement of the socio-political and economic system and their active participation in the political process. as a result of the state's policy of care, a number of reforms have been carried out, and regulations have been adopted, but their implementation has not been fully covered. in order to ensure the implementation of the tasks set out in the state programs adopted in connection with the years "family", "women", current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 37 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh "healthy generation", the basis for legal strengthening of the family was created, attention was paid to women's social protection and healthy mothers and children. a number of measures have been taken to implement the principle. the second stage is 2001-2010. within the framework of the state programs adopted on the occasion of the year of mothers and children, the year of harmoniously developed generation, strengthening maternal health, strengthening attention and care for the birth of a healthy generation, women's social development in the family and society work has been done to increase the economic status and role, to create the necessary conditions for the formation of a strong and healthy family, to strengthen the role of mother and family in the upbringing and physical and spiritual development of the child. it is known that in 2004, in order to improve the work of the women's committee, the position of advisor on religious education and spiritual and moral education was introduced in citizens' assemblies. at the same time, a 30% quota has been set in accordance with the target recommendation of the un commission on the status of women in decision-making and participation in elections. the formation of a bicameral parliament has led to an increase in women's participation in political life. however, the number of women senators and members of the legislative chamber of the oliy majlis, as well as members of local councils of people's deputies, remained low. the reasons can be explained by: lack of experience in the struggle for political power among women and insufficient promotion of political career opportunities; insecurity of male managers towards women and the advantage of underestimating the leadership skills of female professionals; having difficulty obtaining the information and data necessary for the election campaign; lack of attention in organizations to the preparation of candidates for the reserve; women are a minority in government. it is known that the decree of may 25, 2004 no. pf-3434 “on additional measures to support the activities of the women's committee of uzbekistan" created new opportunities for further development of women's activities. by this time, as a result of the rise of religious beliefs, some families were exposed to various religious-political and extremist currents, which created the need to improve the socio-spiritual environment and inculcate national values in young people. in this regard, in order to ensure the effectiveness of the women's committee in mahallas, the position of consultant on the issues of religious enlightenment and spiritual and moral education was introduced in particular in mahallas with at least 500 families, in settlements, villages and auls, where there are no mahallas. in 2005, in accordance with the approved regulation on “the activities of the adviser on religious enlightenment and spiritual and moral education of citizens 'assemblies", religious enlightenment was carried out jointly with the citizens' self-government bodies. to the positions of advisers on spiritual and moral education , the most influential and active women were appointed who could influence with experience in life, which is positive for the population, especially for young people, women who could transmit decision-making on healthy lifestyles, preservation and development of exemplary national and religious traditions and customs. [11]. the mahalla foundation of uzbekistan in cooperation with the republican administration and the women's committee of uzbekistan held regional training seminars on “religious current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 38 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh enlightenment and improving the social and spiritual environment in the country, increasing the effectiveness of youth education. tasks of consultants on spiritual and moral education ”. during the training seminars, the specific problems of each region were studied, the assistance of qualified specialists was organized in the field, the work of consultants was carried out, and reception days for lawyers and psychologists were organized in each neighborhood. according to the decree, the main tasks of the women's committee are the implementation of a national policy in the field of active participation of women in state building, the development of a set of measures to promote a healthy lifestyle, their work and study in rural areas. a number of measures have been taken to improve the living conditions of women, to develop programs aimed at attracting women to entrepreneurship, to explain and adhere to national and religious traditions, and to effectively organize efforts to combat their involvement in extremist and terrorist activities. despite the expanding power of the committee's work as a non-governmental organization , lack of financial resources, lack of concrete mechanisms for addressing women's issues, inadequate staffing, inexperience and lack of education have shown a negative impact on work efficiency. this is reflected in external and internal migration processes, family problems, unemployment, one-day employment (manual labourer), and increasing divorces. opportunities for women's greater involvement in political processes, as well as their participation in public administration and decision-making, were further expanded with the adoption of the 2008 constitutional law. the development of the 2010 concept identified measures to ensure freedom of suffrage and the development of electoral legislation, increase the role of the community in ensuring social activism and strengthen the system of targeted social support, development of private entrepreneurship and family business. however, the active participation of women in public life has not been fully achieved. the third stage is 2011-2020. at this stage, to further increase the economic activity of women, to further expand opportunities for small business and private entrepreneurship, to ensure family stability, to create an environment of high moral and spiritual values in the family, to support young families, to raise girls a number of tasks have been undertaken to assist them in acquiring, acquiring modern knowledge and professions. however, at the new stage of development of uzbekistan, the need to address current and pending issues in the socioeconomic and spiritual spheres has led to a radical change in attitudes towards women. in accordance with the decree “on measures to radically improve the activities in the field of support of women and strengthening the institution of the family" [12], increasing the socio-economic activity of women, strengthening their role in government and society , improving working and living conditions, guaranteeing the right to work and to further support women's entrepreneurial initiatives, radically changing their position in society and in the family, creating opportunities for combining family responsibilities with social activities, strengthening families, as well as a number of problems and shortcomings in the work were identified and a number of measures to address them were emphasized. lack of targeted support system for women in need of social protection and in difficult social situations, lack of practice of individual work with unemployed and socially inactive women , ineffective organization of activities to promote employment and entrepreneurship among women; secondly, lack of targeted work to prepare current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 39 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh young people for family life, the formation of a modern model family, its spiritual and moral foundations and strengthening traditional family values, the effectiveness of measures to prevent early marriages, family conflicts and divorces further increase; third, to further strengthen the activities to protect the reproductive health of women, especially in remote rural areas, to establish an effective system for the prevention and treatment of maternal and perinatal diseases; fourth, to organize effective measures for the prevention of crime and delinquency among women, as well as to further improve the legal culture of women, to strengthen the mechanisms of legal advice to modernize them; fifth, the creation of organizational and staff units with the necessary authority in the system of women's committees, which will address the most important issues of women and fully mobilize their strengths and capabilities; sixth, to achieve the effective implementation of the tasks assigned to it on the formation of the administrative apparatus and sources of funding of the regional branches of the republican research and practice center "family", the study of family problems and the development of practical, science-based proposals; seventh, pending issues such as preparing young people for family life, strengthening the family, improving the skills of staff in the field of conflict prevention and divorce, and the organization of their retraining were identified. from april 1, 2018, the position of adviser on religious enlightenment and spiritual and moral education of citizens' assemblies was transferred to the structure of district (city) women's committees on the basis of the relevant state units. the position of a specialist in working with women and strengthening the spiritual and moral values in families was introduced in each neighborhood, and in neighborhoods with more than 2,000 families, while maintaining the order of funding from the local budget. 8,800 specialists worked to improve women's family relationships, prevent conflicts, divorces, early marriages, strengthen family values, and educate women spiritually and morally. it should be noted that the issue of gender equality in the development of the xxi century is one of the important factors in achieving the un goals. accordingly, the improvement and implementation of gender approaches remains a key issue in achieving social justice, equality and sustainability of citizens. within the framework of cooperation between un agencies in uzbekistan, a special group on gender issues has been established, which includes representatives of almost all un agencies. in this regard, the draft "strategy for achieving gender equality in the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2030" is being prepared and agreed with government and nongovernmental organizations. it is noteworthy that all the directions in this strategy are developed in accordance with the un sustainable development goals until 2030. the introduction of a number of legislative changes in uzbekistan as a measure to ensure gender equality is one of the important steps taken to make women's rights and discrimination against women a single mechanism. in particular, the laws adopted in september 2019 to protect the rights and interests of women [13], 1 presidential decree, 4 presidential decrees, 13 cabinet of ministers resolutions, including “equal rights for women and men” in accordance with the law on guarantees of rights and opportunities, current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 40 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh advisory councils on gender equality have been established in all ministries and departments. in order to prevent discrimination against women, a commission on gender equality has been established in the republic of uzbekistan. the various spiritual and ideological threats that are growing in the context of globalization require reforms to improve the socio-spiritual environment in society, further support the institution of the neighborhood, and improve the system of work with families and women. that is, in order to achieve efficiency in women's issues, to ensure the implementation of the tasks set out in the adopted legal acts, to radically change the mechanism of work to strengthen the activities of the ministry of mahalla and family support of the republic of uzbekistan began its activities. the ministry noted that on february 18, 2020, the president of the republic of uzbekistan signed a decree “on measures to improve the socio-spiritual environment in society, further support the institution of the community and bring the system of work with families and women to a new level." pf-5938 and resolution pq-4602 "the organization of the ministry of mahalla and family support of the republic of uzbekistan." approved by the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 15, 2020 no 228 on “approval of regulatory legal acts in the field of regulation of the ministry of mahalla and family support of the republic of uzbekistan" the regulation on the ministry of mahalla and family support of the republic of uzbekistan defines the tasks of the ministry of mahalla and family support of the republic of uzbekistan in supporting women [14]. in particular, to strengthen the institution of the family, first of all, to pursue a unified state policy aimed at implementing the idea of "healthy family healthy society", the organization of targeted assistance to troubled and troubled families; -ensuring the effective implementation of state policy on support of women, protection of their rights and legitimate interests, increasing their role and activity in the socio-political life of the country, guaranteeing equal rights and opportunities for women and men ; -timely identification of women's problems, provision of social, legal, psychological and financial assistance to women in need and in difficult social situations, including women with disabilities; -providing comprehensive support for women's employment, improving working conditions, and involving women, especially young girls in rural areas, in family and private entrepreneurship and handicrafts. in recent years, uzbekistan has expanded its institutional and legal framework for gender equality. indeed, since 2019, there have been 197 rehabilitation and adaptation centers for victims of violence in the regions. this is evidenced by the establishment of a new committee on women and gender equality, which deals with the harmonization of international standards in legislation. conclusion mechanisms to ensure state-guaranteed benefits have been established on the basis of legal and regulatory documents on social support for women. the experience of developed countries shows that a policy based on gender equality only fully reflects the interests of all citizens. therefore, on the basis of radical changes, the public and the state are pursuing a policy of further support, education and care for women in order to increase their participation in decision-making. at the level of public policy, attention was paid to improving the quality of life of the family and ensuring social protection, current research journal of history 2(7): 34-41, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 26th july, 2021 & published 31thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 41 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh protection of motherhood and childhood. at a new stage of development in uzbekistan, due to the need to address the social problems of women, the tasks of supporting women and strengthening the family have changed radically. references 1. lushnikov a.m., lushnikova m.v., tarusina n.n. gender in the law. moscow: prospect. 2014 .s. 19. 2. uzna. m-69 fund, list 1, case 93, sheet 82. 3. uzna. m-37 stock, list 1, case 2565, sheet 90. 4. decree pf-1084 of march 2, 1995 ”on measures to increase the role of women in the state and social construction of the republic of uzbekistan"// lex.uz. 5. uzna. m-69 fund, 1st list, 88th case, 53rd sheet. 6. uzna. m-69 fund, 1st list, 93th case, 37rd sheet. 7. uzna. m-69 fund, 1st list, 93th case, 12rd sheet. 8. uzna. m-69 fund, 1st list, 88th case, 53rd sheet. 9. uzna. m-69 fund, 1st list, 88th case, 53rd sheet. 10. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 25, 2004 “on additional measures to support the activities of the women's committee of uzbekistan" // people's speech, 2004. may 30. 11. collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2004, no. 21, article 251. https://lex.uz/docs/214651. 12. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 2, 2018 no pf5325 “on measures to radically improve the activities in the field of support of women and strengthening the institution of the family" (national database of legislation, february 3, 2018, no. 06/18/5325/0653). 13. laws of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 2, 2019 on “protection of women from oppression and violence" and on “guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men"// lex.uz. 14. national database of legislation, 16.04.2020, 09/20/228/0444, 07.12.2020, 09/20/772/1605. current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 20 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the inflow of russian capital and industry into the bukhara emirate in the late 19th and early 20th centuries fayzulla ochildiev associate professor, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, uzbekistan introduction the end of the xix century to the beginning of the xx century in the emirate of bukhara were established a number of friendly and joint-stock companies of russia and europe. these societies were engaged in the construction of cotton gins and oil mills in the emirate, as well as the purchase of products such as cotton, astrakhan leather, wool, and silk. in the early twentieth century, a number of shopping centers and societies were established to purchase cotton and export it to russia. in particular, the eastern bukhara society, the russian society and the caucasus mercury society in the emirate were engaged in the purchase of cotton and sent large quantities of cotton to russia[1]. the russian-bukhara trade and industrial partnership initially had a capital of 2.25 million rubles. half of these funds went to the bukhara government and half to the ivan stekheev and ko friendship society. the company mainly built and financed mills, factories, mills and trade enterprises in the bukhara emirate[2]. the russian government is beginning to pay more attention to the development of cotton and karakul farming in the emirate. as a result, cotton fields expanded, and there were problems in processing the raw material grown and transporting it to russia. he began to focus primarily on the construction of ginneries, which were associated with cotton growing. at the same time, oil mills, wool, silk, leather, and intestinal processing plants and enterprises began to cooperate. in 1890, the first in the emirate, a large ginnery was built in the new bukhara by the large yaroslavl manufactory and the mg falaksman abstract beginning in the 80 years of 19th century , the russian government and entrepreneurs began to invest in the development of protected and gray lands in the emirate, as well as in the expansion of cotton fields. it also introduced an industry related to the processing of raw cotton grown in the emirate. it also pursued a policy of relocating the military and russian citizens to major cities in the emirate. keywords: emirate of bukhara, russia, industry, partnerships, joint stock companies, factories, silk, cotton gin, karakul leather, wool, ruble, telegraph. current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 21 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh friendship society. after that, n.v. kiseleva built and put into operation a meat processing and crushing plant in chorjoi[3]. the products of this plant are completely exported abroad. many grape varieties were grown in the horticulture, which led to the construction of wineries in the emirate. for example, general m.g. annenkov built a winery in karakul. also, in 1893, new wineries were built in bukhara, yakatut, kyzyltepa and chorjoi, and lemonade factories in termez and new bukhara[4]. after the migration of russian citizens to the cities of the emirate and the establishment of russian villages, a winery was also built in karakol by a french citizen goethe [5]. discussion in 1899, l.n. levin, i.n. sharipov and belyak on the kiziltepa, and gutsevich in karmana built ginneries near the karakol station. the cost of ginned cotton in ginneries was much cheaper than hand-ginned cotton, at 60 pounds per pound. it was also possible to gin large quantities of cotton at ginneries. in 1902, an oil refinery was built and put into operation in merv and karki. these plants had a production capacity of 5,000 pounds of oil per year [6]. in 1902, another large oil mill was put into operation in murgab, which had the capacity to turn 4,000 pounds of seeds into oil per day. an oil refinery was also built in new bukhara by the great yaaraslovl manufactory and the m.g. volksman friendship society, which had the capacity to oil 3,600 pounds of seeds per day [7]. construction of ginneries in the emirate grew rapidly. in 1905, there were 9 ginneries in the emirate, which could process 2,500,000 pounds of cotton during the season. 3 of them were built in the new bukhara [8]. during the first world war, the number of ginneries in the emirate of bukhara increased. cotton ginning plants were built in old bukhara, gijduvan, chorjoi, zirbulak and other places. these ginneries were able to gin 2 wagons of local cotton and as much american cotton per day [9]. in old bukhara in 1904-1908 vg durshmidt, pushnyanesko and ibragimov built a gut recleaning plant. they also had a wool cleaning shop, a clover seed cleaning machine, and a flour mill in old bukhara. the annual turnover of these entrepreneurs amounted to 250-300 thousand rubles [10]. also in the old bukhara l. zalm, kilma and k °, as well as polish tanneries, and a tannery near ziyodin station[11]. the hides processed in these mills were completely exported. as a result of the expansion of cities in the emirate and the construction of new cities, more than 10 brick factories were built and put into operation[12]. davronov khushvakhtsho notes that before the first world war there were about 60 factories and enterprises in the bukhara emirate, and later their number increased to 70. a.i. ishanov acknowledged that before the first world war, more than 60 factories, enterprises and various societies were operating in the bukhara emirate by the russian government and entrepreneurs. for example, in the emirate of bukhara "eastern joint stock company", "russian transport company". there were jointstock companies such as the “caucasus and mercury company”, “gerard and gay”. these societies served the merchants of russia and bukhara in the sale and purchase of products [13]. the seasonal operation of ginneries in the bukhara emirate began in august-september. he worked from march to april when the harvest was good and from january to february when the harvest was not good. the working season of the plants was 155-160 days. one machine could current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 22 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh gin up to 33 pounds of cotton fiber in a 12-13 hour workday. in factories, one machine had the capacity to gin about 5,000 pounds of cotton during the season. one person could manually clean 10 pounds a day and 100 pounds during the season [14]. in the emirate of bukhara, most production facilities are located in russian-populated cities. according to the data, until 1916 in termez there were more than 30 trade and industrial enterprises related to the cotton industry, which were at the disposal of russian and bukhara entrepreneurs[15]. in 1912 in termez there were several trade and industrial enterprises, including: 1. "eastern society of warehouse insurance, transportation and lending" (which had 6 employees: 5 of them were russian citizens, 1 of them was from bukhara, 4 of them one was muslim, 2 were orthodox, 2 were uzbeks, 2 were tatar, and 2 were russian); 2. termez court of the caucasus mercury society (there were 6 employees in this court: 5 russian citizens, 3 muslims, 2 orthodox, 1 jew and 1 turkmen)[16]; 3. engineer ag ananev's ginnery (a total of 37 workers worked at the plant: 26 russians, 3 bukhara, 8 iranians, 23 of them orthodox, 13 muslims, 1 lutheran, 22 russians , 8 persians, 3 uzbeks, 2 ossetians, 1 german, 1 montenegrin)[17]; 4. the makhanbaev brothers' ginnery (all 13 workers at the plant are russian citizens, including 10 orthodox, 3 muslims, 9 russians, 1 uzbek, 1 tatar, 1 tajik, and 1 qualified citizen. worked); 5. “k.sh.shamsuddinov and k0 company ginnery” (initially the number of employees was 12, all russian citizens, 7 muslims, 5 orthodox, 7 tatars, 5 russians) was built and put into operation [18]. in the development of light industry in bukhara was a leader in silk weaving. there are 46 silk weaving shops in bukhara, which employ a total of 197 people. the products they made cost 100,000 balls, with a total value of half a million rubles. this accounted for half of the silk woven in central asia [19]. t.g. tukhtametov noted that at the beginning of the xx century in the emirate of bukhara there were 35 cotton gins, 3 oil mills, 3 intestinal plants, 3 licorice (etmak) root grinding plants, 1 wool cleaning plant [20]. these factories were distributed throughout the emirate as follows: 12 ginneries and 1 oil mill in new bukhara[21], 6 factories in chorjuy, including 3 gins, 1 oil mill, 1 licorice mill, 1 wool ginnery, 1 in karakol. ginnery, 2 ginneries at kyzyltepa station, mustafa khoji ginnery in old bukhara, 3 ginners in karmana, 2 ginners in ziyavuddin, 4 ginners in karki, 2 ginners in termez, 1 there was an oil refinery, 1 gin in gijduvan, 2 gins in zirabulak, and 1 gin in jillikul[22]. davronov notes that before the first world war, there were 27 ginneries in the bukhara emirate, of which 20 belonged to russia, 3 to the emir of bukhara, 4 to local entrepreneurs, and 1 to mirza muhiddin mansurov. a.i. ishanov writes that before the first world war, the emirate had 26 ginneries, a ginnery and oil mill in kogan, a total of 15 factories and enterprises in the railway workshop, 10 factories in chorjoi, a workshop of the amudarya flotilla and other manufacturing enterprises [23]. a.p.fomchenko at the beginning of the xx century in the new chorjoi more than 300 different trade enterprises, more than 10 factories, railway workshop, amudarya flotilla office, military chief's office, finance, russian school, dispensary, post and telegraph office, customs departments, in new bukhara. (kogan) current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 23 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh stated that 7 cotton gins, oil and wine factories, and a tobacco factory of economic importance have been put into operation [24]. result during this period, in the russian-populated cities of the bukhara emirate, one could find many shops associated with trade. for example, in termez there are large shops of shalman, bakhtadze, mgaloblishvili, avanov, karimov, akhnazarov, aganosov, aryutyunov, ayrapetov, gozarov and davidov, which sell a variety of imported industrial goods[25]. russian citizens and officials were also involved in gold mining in the bukhara emirate. in 1894, mining engineer jorovko pokorsky came to east bukhara in search of gold-bearing areas. he then asks the government for permission to search for gold in the yah-su, safetdarya and mozorsuv areas[26]. on february 24, 1896, he received permission from the russian government to mine gold. in 1896-1899, he mined more than 2 pounds of gold along the safetdarya. in 1901-1909, g.a. sirass conducted gold mining in the territories of the principalities of darwaz and baljuon[27]. russian general pokotilo has also been involved in gold mining for 10 years, handing over 32 pounds of gold to the bukhara government [28]. n.n. levashev and moiseenko were also engaged in gold mining for some time in the darvaz principality[29]. at the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th centuries, the russian empire partially repaired the emirate's internal roads and carried out a number of construction works[30]. for example, paved roads were built and repaired from charjou to the border of khiva, karshiguzar, kalif, from charjoy-karki, from guzar through darband to sherabad and termez, from samarkand to termez. in eastern bukhara, a number of trade routes were repaired and rebuilt at the expense of russian capital. in 1900, a road was built from termez to kulob, which was convenient for horse-drawn carriages. at the beginning of the 20th century, at the initiative of russian entrepreneurs, at the expense of the emir of bukhara, they began to build a telegraph line and postal telegraph offices in the emirate. the telegraph line connected the cities of kattakurgan with bukhara, kalif, charjou, kerki, patta gissar, samarkand, termez, karshi, guzar, kitab[31]. as a result of the telegraph line, post and telegraph offices were built and put into operation in bukhara, the new bukhara (kogon), shakhrisabz, guzar, karshi, sherabad, kulob, saray, chorjoi, karki, kalif and termez[32]. in 1902, the sherabad joint stock company allocated 277,000 rubles for the post office and telegraph in termez [33]. thus, all cities in the emirate were able to communicate with any city in russia. beginning in the 1980s, the russian government and entrepreneurs began to invest in the development of protected and gray lands in the emirate and the expansion of cotton fields. the russian government has sent specialists to the emirate of bukhara to conduct research to expand cotton fields and develop new lands. they presented their findings to the russian government. until the 1980s, the emirate was planted with local cotton, and from 1888, the emirate began to grow american cotton. by the beginning of the twentieth century, the area under cotton in the bukhara emirate expanded significantly. by 1901, the area under cotton had reached 65,000 acres, and by 1915, the area under cotton had reached 100,000 acres, of which 51.3 acres had been planted with american cotton. by this time, the area under cotton in the emirate had increased fivefold[34]. in the bukhara emirate, farmers faced major current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 24 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh obstacles in planting and selling cotton. one of the main obstacles was the dyeing system, in which the usurers gave the dye to the farmers and demanded that they return the dye with cotton instead of cash. at the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th centuries, a number of friendly and joint-stock companies of russia and european countries were established in the bukhara emirate. these societies were engaged in the construction of cotton gins and oil mills in the emirate, as well as the purchase of products such as cotton, astrakhan leather, wool, and silk. conclusion the russian government has been paying great attention to the development of cotton and karakul farming in the emirate. as a result, cotton fields expanded, and there were problems in processing the raw material grown and transporting it to russia. in order to overcome the problems that arose, the government began to focus on the construction of ginneries related to cotton. at the same time, they began to build factories and enterprises for processing oil, wool, silk, leather, and intestines. in the emirate of bukhara, ginneries and other industrial enterprises were built in russianpopulated cities such as old bukhoro, termez, gijduvan, chorjoi, zirbulak. the work done by the russian government and businessmen in the emirate is primarily from an imperial point of view. at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, the internal roads of the emirate were partially repaired and a number of construction works were carried out. references 1. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, 1 fund, 1 list, 12 works, 2 sheets. 2. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, 3 funds, 2 lists, 440 cases, 50-52 pages 3. tukhtametov t.g. russia and the emirate of bukhara at the beginning of the xx century . dushanbe., 1977 .-. p-122. 4. khakimova k.z the peasantry of the bukhara emirate at the end of the xixbeginning of the xx century. -t .: fan, 1991.p.74. 5. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, 2nd fund, 1st list, 24th work, 1st sheet. 6. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-1 fund, 11th list, 1372 case, 16th sheet. 7. khakimova k.z., kravets l.n. socioeconomic relations and class struggle in prerevolutionary uzbekistan. t. 1980.p. 73. 8. gubarevich rodobylsky a. economic sketch of bukhara and tunisia. spb. 1905.p. 73-74. 9. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-3 fund, list 1, case 563, 13th sheet. 10. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-3 fund, list 1, case 424, sheet 19. 11. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-126 fund, list 2, case 703, sheet 2. 12. tukhtametov t.g. russia and bukhara emirate in the beginning of xx century. dushanbe., 1977.p-123. 13. ishonov a.i. people republic of bukhara. tashkent. 1969.p.79. 14. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-3 fund, list 1, case 1372, sheet 16. current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 25 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 15. ochildiev, f. b. (2008). socio-political and economic changes in the principalities of the surkhandarya oasis. p.107-117. 16. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan , i3-fund, 1-list, 437-work, 17sheet. 17. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i3-fund, 1-list, 437-work, 18sheet. 18. ochildiev, f. b. (2008). socio-political and economic changes in the principalities of the surkhandarya oasis. p.107-117. 19. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, r-47 fund, list 1, case 115a, 29 sheets. 20. tokhtametov.t.g. russia and the bukhara emirate in the early twentieth century. dushanbe. 1977. p.121. 21. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, 1 fund, 12 lists, 2079 cases, 1-7 pages 22. tokhtametov .t.g. russia and the bukhara emirate in the early twentieth century. dushanbe. 1977. p.123. 23. ochildiev, f. b. (2019). the сreation of the amudarya fleet. theoretical & applied science, (10), 583-586. 24. fomchenko a.p. russian settlements in bukhara emirate tashkent.1958. p.14-15 25. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan,, fund 3, list 1, case 181, page 57. 26. ochildiyev, f. (2019). trade relations between bukhara and russia in the second half of the xix century-the beginning of the xx century//social sciences: achievements and prospects journal 3 (11), 2019/oeaps inc.(open european academy of public sciences); chief editor mark freeman-barcelona, spain. 16.03. 2019: oeaps inc., 2019.-pp. 55-60. 27. tukhtametov t.g. russian and bukhara relations in xix–xx century. t.1966.p.125. 28. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-3fund, list 1, case 259, 7th sheet 29. tukhtametov t.g. russian and bukhara relations in xix–xx century. t.1966.p.126. 30. tukhtametov, t. russia and the bukhara emirate at the beginning of the twentieth century. dushanbe. 1977. p. 71. 31. tukhtametov t.g. russian bukhara relations at the end of the xix beginning of the xx century t. 1966. p.108. 32. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-2, list 1, case 330, 2-6 pages. 33. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan, i-3fund, list 1, case 678, sheet 319. 34. fayzullaochildiev, (2021). cotton production development in bukhara emirate during the late xix – early xx centuries. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(02), 119-125. 35. парманов, ш. э. (2017). илк ўрта асрлар даври сўғд шаҳарлари тарихидан. научная дискуссия: вопросы социологии, политологии, философии, истории, (6), 40-45. 36. мухамедов, ё. (2021). чоч ҳукмдорлигининг сиёсиймаъмурий бошқаруви тарихшунослиги. in uzbek conference publishing hub (vol. 1, no. 01, pp. 508-512). 37. muhamedov, y. k. (2019). the history of commercial economical–cultural relations of current research journal of history 2(6): 20-26, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 26 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh tashkent oasis. isj theoretical & applied science, 10 (78), 579-582. current research journal of history 2(5): 21-22, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 21 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh absorption of disposition in archaic indian craft and its communal purpose shailesh shukla department of history, lucknow university , india abhimanyu singh department of history, patna university , india introduction disposition for example prakṛti is inescapable and supreme and, thus, indian religion and reasoning from the vedic occasions, discussed the disposition and its significance agrawal, v.s. 1964: 1-29; ray: 1975. the vegetation alongside water, fire, earth, sky and wind pañca tattva— five antiquated components involve a generous and incorporated sampṛkta place in the complete plenty of indian craft coomaraswamy, a.k. 1996: 1-29 . truth be told, indian workmanship is by all accounts the incorporated visual appearance of human and non-human instinct structures. our antiquated sacred writings are brimming with such references which show not just the significance of earth, tree, water, creature, plant for our endurance yet in addition make them holy objects of love. their holiness and, along these lines, respect in the psyche and he craft of individuals, normally prevented them from making any harm the disposition and furthermore supported them for its safeguarding for the endurance and food of the whole humankind abstract this article attempts to clarify the perspective as contained in the old indian craftsmanship where disposition and human life are so weaved with one another that they become the fundamental piece of the other and this comprehensiveness gets back the point that they are not totally unrelated as is considered in present day times. old indian craftsmanship represents this coordinated methodology and one may discover the absorption of disposition in each structure considered and portrayed in that. keywords:prakṛti, pañca-tattva, disposition, gaṅgā-yamunā, indian workmanship current research journal of history 2(5): 21-22, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 22 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh discussion in an uncommon outside huge stone cut board at mahābalipuram tamilnadu , i could see both the sign of time and presence of disposition. this splendid gaṅgāvataraṇa board of pallava period is datable to seventh century ce sivaramamurti, c. 1995: 24-28 . in the focal point of the bluff there is a hole showing nāga figures which are streaming lower to recommend plunge of gaṅgā on the earth. on ground level, on its correct bank two figures are appeared of which one is conveying water-pitcher kalaśa having gaṅgā jala while other one is crushing water from his long hair in the wake of scrubbing down in the gaṅgā. notwithstanding, two other male figures are appeared in two changed offers of sūrya namaskāra. one is in namaskāra mudrā while the other one is having both the hands being raised over the head with open palms confronting sky and their fingers contacting one another. these figures unmistakably recommend that this gaṅgāvataraṇa board addresses the typical strict exercises on the bank of gaṅgā toward the beginning of the day hours. it has additionally normal renderings of the figures of elephants in bunch with infant elephants , deer and tiger to give sway befitting the event of retribution of bhagīrath and plummet of gaṅgā on the earth— gaṅgāvataraṇa conclusion indian workmanship, along these lines, in the entirety of its size and indications has consistently been eco-accommodating assimilating the components of disposition verdure and fauna for giving explicit significance and personality to the structures in models/symbols. additionally, disposition has consistently embellished the models and given important scenery. we may take a gander at the plenty of indian craft from the view point that it addresses the life and thought about the past to fill in as the ideal model for the present and, thusly, all such visual models become important for us all today. indian workmanship totally gives lasting directive for us all today to live with disposition and become eco-accommodating to guarantee our own reality. refrences 1. chaparwal k.c. 1966. indian art. varanasi. 2. r. swami, g. h. 1996 (republish). change of disposition in art. new delhi. 3. epigraphia indica (ei). vol. 7. 4. das.niranjana 1973. an approach to indian art. chandigarh. 5. upkar, j. k. 1994 (reproduce). select inscriptions. vol. i. delhi. 6. narayna, krishnmurti 1993. a few aspects of indian culture. new delhi. current research journal of history 2(5): 17-20, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 17 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh reflection of ancient religious beliefs in animal rituals (on the example of jizzakh oasis) khakima babaydavlatovna davlatova master student methods of teaching social sciences and humanities (history) jizzah state pedagogical university uzbekistan introduction although in ancient times people gave different names to the idea of divine strength, this power has always been considered god deciding their destiny. at various times, the tribes believed in “their” divine power, connecting their needs and desires, fears and joys with the divine power, and sought to understand the world. trying to soften the savagery of nature with magic, they begin to worship its various manifestations — the sun, the stars, the thunder, the rain, the wind, the fire. thus, such beliefs as animism, totemism, fetishism, and paganism emerged, and their followers began to follow each other [karamatov, 2008. p. 8]. indeed, animal husbandry was one of the oldest forms of traditional farming and one of the main types of labor that determined the source of livelihood. the lifestyles of the herders and the views and traditions associated with this training have been studied to some extent by our research scientists on the basis of ethnographic materials. however, ancient religious ideas and beliefs related to animal husbandry have not yet been specifically studied as a separate object of study [ashirov, 2007, pp. 145-146.]. after all, from ancient times, that is, since the beginning of the process of capturing and domesticating animals, the rituals and customs associated with abstract this article analyzes the fact that in the ancient jizzakh oasis, animal husbandry was one of the most ancient forms of traditional farming and one of the main types of labor that determined the source of livelihood, and other issues. it also highlights the lifestyle of the herders and the views and traditions associated with this training, which have been studied to some extent by our research scientists on the basis of ethnographic materials, and similar issues. keywords:jizzakh oasis, animals, traditional farming, livelihood, traditions, training, scientists, ethnographic materials, divine power, totemism, fetishism, paganism, bronze age, central asia. current research journal of history 2(5): 17-20, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 18 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh animal husbandry reflected the attitude of the people to the animal world. at the same time, they embodied the relationship between man and nature, people and the animal kingdom, the life experiences and spiritual views of human society related to several thousand years of labor activity. the economy of the population of central asia has long been based on natural and geographical features, and due to the first division of labor that took place in the bronze age, it was divided into a nomadic group engaged in agriculture, settlements and animal husbandry. in the jizzakh oasis, along with agriculture, there were favorable conditions for livestock. the natural conditions of the oasis made it possible to raise all the cattle. we know that from time immemorial in ustrushna, along with the peasant population, livestock breeders also played an important role in the growth of the population around agricultural oases, the development of new lands and turning them into prosperous agricultural oases. in the cultural life of the peoples of the region, the coexistence and intermingling of the two types of farms have played an important role. the ancient spiritual and religious ideas of the ustrushona herdsmen came in different forms [toshboev, 2018, p. 37]. sources mention the pre-islamic pastoral beliefs of the turkic tribes in various forms of shamanism (ancestor spirits, blue god) and religious rites associated with totemistic views (worship of animals, mountains, water sources rivers and lakes). one of the most common religious beliefs in ancient times was shamanism. this religion nurtured the spirit of faith in souls and spirits and created the universe from nothingness based on the worship of the blue god. materials and methods in the mountains of turkestan (morguzar) passing through the oasis, in the uriklisay gorge, there is a huge (5 x 3 m) shaman-stone god (tangri sang) facing east (sunrise) from the mountain rock [alibekov., nishanov, 1978. p.97]. naturally, this image of the shaman, resembling the head of a man in turkish appearance, was a sacred place of worship for the cattle-breeding population. this monument testifies to the widespread perception of shamanism among the cattle-breeding population of ustrushona. in addition to the livestock breeders in the oasis, animal husbandry also played an important role in the life of the farming population. farmers used them mainly as a source of labor, livestock, auxiliary power, and additional income. there was a nature and purpose of the rites and customs of animal husbandry, that is, the rites were aimed at the reproduction of the animal, its protection from various diseases, wild beasts, and thieves. this means that pet health has always been important for breeders. they performed various rituals at certain times of the year to protect the animal from various calamities, evil forces, evil eyes and attacks of wild animals [ashirov, 2007. p. 147.]. as a result of research carried out by the archaeologist f.e. toshbaev at the gulbo cemetery in the zaamin district, objects such as arrows, bows and arrows were found. according to the researcher, they also have widespread views about umay mother. results and discussion mother umay symbols are known to include many household items, including a lover, a bow and arrow, a brass button, and a urchuk, along with items such as the umbilical cord. in ancient times, religion developed through the worship of current research journal of history 2(5): 17-20, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 19 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh nature, and some processes and things in existence were understood as girls, women. umay is a hero of the ancient cattle-breeding turkic peoples, a protective helper of the hero. mahmud kashgari uses the word “umay” in the lexical sense of “companion”. he also explains that umay is something that comes out of the belly of young, tear-stained women, and that the child is a companion in the womb. the proverb “if you worship umay, you will have a son” is common among the ancient turkic peoples, he writes that there is a myth that a son will be born [jumabekov., alikulov, 1999, p. 72]. it is obvious that in the ancient turkic peoples umay-mother was considered on the one hand as a source of worship of heroes in the war, and on the other hand as a caregiver of young children, a companion of the child in the womb and in the postpartum period. toshboev, 2018, p. 38.]. so, the sexes in the human imagination most of the spirits (grandmothers, fairies) are named after women. these traditions have very ancient roots and are widespread among breeders and passed down from generation to generation. conclusion in a conclusion, one of the urgent tasks today is an in-depth study of the ancient culture of the uzbek people, traditions and rituals aimed at the rational use of nature, to convey its essence to the general public. at the same time, it is necessary to study the views of our ancestors on the preservation of nature, ancient religious values that reflect the harmony of man and nature, and bring them to the attention of the general public. this will help to study the traces of ancient religious beliefs in the traditional life of the uzbek people on the example of the jizzakh oasis, and in a sense to understand the essence of the rituals and customs. our scientific research and studies will help us restore some of the forgotten rituals in the oasis as cultural heritage. references 1. karamatov h. history of religious beliefs in uzbekistan. тashkent:, 2008. 2. ashirov a. ancient beliefs and ceremonies of the uzbek people. tashkent: “publishing house of the national library of uzbekistan named after alisher navoi”,2007. 3. toshboev f. on the pre-islamic religious beliefs of the ustrushona herdsmen. // lessons of imam bukhari //. issue 2 of 2018. 4. alibekov l.a., nishanov c.a. natural conditions and resources of djizak region. tashkent: “uzbekistan”,1978. 5. jumabekov a., aliqulov r. the concept of umay mother in the ancient turkic peoples. samarkand, 1999. 6. jizzakh tourist internet sites. 7. davlatova, k., & nematov, o. (2021). tajiks of jizzakh oasis: traditional way of life, customs and traditions and rituals. journal of contemporary issues in business and government, 27(3), 1324-1329. 8. jumanazarova, d., & davlatova, h. (2021). customs of population in jizzakh oasis associated with chilla. the american journal of interdisciplinary innovations and research, 3(04), 63-66. 9. khakima, d. (2021). customs related to tadjiks’ wedding in jizzakh oasis. the american journal of political science law and criminology, 3(04), 38-41. 10. davlatova, k. opportunities and prospects for the development of ecotourism in the jizzakh oasis. 11. неъматов озодбек неъматович , & current research journal of history 2(5): 17-20, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-05 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 20 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh муяссаров бегали қосимжон ўғли (2020). шахс маънавиятини юксалтиришда инновацион технологияларнинг методологик жиҳатлари. science and education, 1 (1), 296-303. 12. юнусова, х. э. (2013). некоторые вопросы изучения репрессий в узбекистане по «хлопковому делу». ббк 72 c56, 124. 13. ozodbek, n., tolipov, f., & yunusova, x. (2019). historical and ethnographic features of the uzbek kurash. international journal of recent technology and engineering, 8(2 special issue 3), 1614-1616. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 19 current research journal of history published: december 21, 2020 | pages: 19-21 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-5 abstract the bestowing of clinical instruction in pakistan since antiquated to bygone eras has been a topic of exploration among a few history specialists like mark harrison, deepak kumar, anil kumar, syed ali nadeem rezavi, irfan habib and others, who had attempted to feature scattering of clinical information, illnesses, cures and progress in clinical practices. this article implies to give an outline of granting of clinical schooling in middle age india, feature the significance of ayurvedic doctors, unani clinical specialists hakims; pretended by a few indian rulers in upgrading the clinical instruction; educator understudy relationship in clinical calling; two route going of doctors from iran to pakistanand bad habit a-versa. this article depends on top to bottom investigation of a few essential persian verifiable records, diary and letters and all the while with a few european travel records. keywords medieval medical education, hakims, tibb, vaids, unani medicine introduction the clinical training in pakistancan be followed from the old occasions when the information was granted and drilled by the vaidyas who appreciated a capable situation in the general public. both charaka and susruta are generally known for having been acceptable doctors and educators who set out specific standards for the men of medication. susruta looked for specific characteristics in a doctor. as indicated by both charaka and susruta a decent doctor should be an individual who is knowledgeable in the study of medication and has taken care of showing of a medical procedure and medication. plus, a doctor should rehearse the mending workmanship, and is spotless, bold, light gave completely furnished with provisions of medication, careful instruments and apparatus. along with this, a doctor likewise should be bits of knowledge on imparting medical education in medieval pakistan henna khan assistant professor, department of general history, university of karachi, pakistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 20 current research journal of history published: december 21, 2020 | pages: 19-21 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-5 clever, all around read, and is a name of prepared assets and is additionally supported with every ethical prudence. the ayurvedic doctors or vaidya shaped a perceived art bunch not unmistakable as a station but rather regularly following the calling of their dads and ancestors. they circulated the drugs to their patient, which were set up by them. the connection between the vaidyas and their patients was absolutely strict. they were knowledgeable in strict issues. they additionally filled in as educators and prepared their students in the craft of recuperating. individuals from the different stations were occupied with this honorable calling. for instance it is accounted for from orissa that a town vaidya, who was an individual from the champion class and a holder of a little plot of land, have restored numerous individuals of their sicknesses. this demonstrates that individuals having a place with various rank and class additionally rehearsed as vaidya. methods abu-al-rayhan muhammad ibn ahmad al biruni gives us an understanding into the quick advancement that arabic and persian writing were then making in disclosing the rich store of information imbedded in both sanskrit and greek writing. antiquated math, space science, soothsaying, reasoning, medication and pharmacology were most loved subjects of study with muslim researchers. the interpretations of indian works, including a huge segment of story writing was being made into arabic and persian by these enthusiastic and curious researchers. firoz shah tughlaq was himself gifted in the science of medication, rationale, stargazing and math. he used to go to on patients beset with any exceptional sickness to familiarize him with its symptoms11. another contemporary work of abdul abbas ahmed specifies that at the regal court at delhi, there were 1,000 writers talented in one of the three dialects, for example, arabic, persian, or indian and twelve hundred physicians. regarding fix focuses or clinics likewise makes reference to that in delhi alone there were a great many schools and around seventy clinics called daru-sh-shifa or place of fix. a significant number of doctors of mughal period obtained the information from different scholastics in spots like lihijan, mashhad, ishfahan, iran, shiraz and arab came to pakistanfor their better fortune. but some current confirmations show that in spite of the above progression of researchers from outside some indian researchers likewise went to iran for preparing and training in tibb. ahmad thattavi went to iran from sindh and studies in shiraz and muhammad akbar arzani, the court doctor of aurangzeb and local of delhi went to iran for additional concentrated in tibb. to the extent madarsas in the mughal empire giving training in tibb is concerned, the biggest data comes from the rule of aurangzeb. during his rule a few such madrasas were set up. exceptional notice might be made of firangi maha lmadarsa at lucknow which arose as one of the renowned and progressed madarsas of the eighteenth century india. after the breakdown of mughal empire unani medication went under the support of provincial elites or rich/prominent individuals like zamindars, talluqdars and the nawabs. from the mid eighteenth century forward their situation of doctors was additionally fortified by current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 21 current research journal of history published: december 21, 2020 | pages: 19-21 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-5 virtue of the disclosures of new components and strategies in the domain of the clinical sciences. the technique for educating in unani arrangement of medication in mughal period was chiefly instructor situated and the understudies concentrated a few books of medication and were connected to the centers of some praised doctors. the understudies invested a large portion of their energy with their instructor, sat close by when he inspected the patients, viewed the analysis tuned in to the report given by the patients the inquiry put to him and recorded remedy as directed. during off hours or around evening time the senior tabib showed his understudies. the understudies additionally occupied with readiness of drugs. the centers of presumed doctors filled in as school or instructional exercises where training in unani medication both in principle and commonsense were given. there were likewise ideas of doctor's family in mughal period. these doctors used to encourage tibb to their children at their homes and made them knowledgeable in the clinical calling, the dad or the granddad went about as the instructor or enter for their a few and pompous. conclusion at last, one can reason that in old period we have sparse data about how educating was granted regarding the matter. medication was drilled and neighborhood level establishments were kept up by individual vaidyas. clinical instruction got some force during the middle age time frame. the financial success of mughal pakistangave abundant chance to the hakims to raise their position. they likewise appreciated a good status in the general public and were generously compensated for their training. mughal emperors likewise looked into the improvement of clinical sciences and thus settled various focuses and establishments for a similar reason. references 1. m.s., 'training of unani medicine during mughal period', studies in history of medicine, vol. vi, no.2, september, 1985, pp. 180-185. 2. k.l. bansal, "the act of medicine in ancient and medieval india", 1976 3. abdul baqi nahawandi ed. hadayat hussein, vol. i, calcutta, 1983 current research journal of history 2(5): 90-92, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-20 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 90 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh an assessment of the crash of exchange on the appearance of category with unique mentioning to india bhargava chidaksh department of history bhu banaras hindu university, india introduction throughout some undefined time frame, the category has developed as an idea and organization through changing situations and human relations. the category is considered as a characteristic affiliation and furthermore an important pre-condition for acculturated and secure life. today, we have various originations in regards to the job, powers and elements of the state. in the advanced period, we have seen the development of country states; they have assumed a bringing together part over its populace and region. the cutting edge states have shown some measure of responsibility towards the government assistance of residents. the coming of neoliberal rule as strategy and practice has changed the nature and exercises of state. be that as it may, the action of the category is generally assessed as far as financial improvement as opposed to government assistance measures attempted by it. in the viewpoint of the market, the intercession of the category was viewed as decidedly hurtful to the economy. this has raised the contention from the political and monetary circles for the rollback of the state. the powers of globalization have added further fillip to this sort of thought and practice. at the appointed time of time, the creating scene has changed its point of view on the category by accepting business sector cordial procedures and its job has been decreased to a moderate state. discussion the issue with regards to agricultural nations like india is economically more basic in that there are huge parcels of destitution, low abstract since most recent twenty years we have been seeing a paradigmatic shift both in principle and capacity of the state. the world has encountered a category which moves back on its capacities and obligations. it implies an adjustment of the idea of the state. this change is generally called as the retreat of the category and it has expected another job via completing the disinvestment and privatization in all stroll of its life. the new job and the capacity of the category is making great conditions for private ventures and exchange influences and chopping down the use on government assistance approaches. the rise of exchange influences over the category and its capacities has left broad ramifications on the overall category of the general public and jobs of normal masses. in this unique situation, the article will talk about how far the exchange influences have affected the exercises of the category for the sake of improvement methodology keywords: state, market, financial changes, order economy, exchange economy current research journal of history 2(5): 90-92, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-20 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 91 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh proficiency, chronic frailty framework and helpless foundation. the inquiry, nonetheless, is one of finding some kind of harmony. it is accepted that, exchange is a proficient component which can undoubtedly figure out every one of the issues faced by the economy. on account of item creation, the benefit intention may function admirably. be that as it may, this benefit inspiration point might be laden with significant issue in territories like wellbeing, training and neediness mitigation. there could be no other option except for to have generous category activity in every one of these spaces. category can assume a superior part in setting the heading as opposed to driving. the administrative part of the public authority in the monetary and different areas has accepted added significance with regards to financial emergency. also, category intercessions become essential just in zones where markets don't exist or where they can't perform effectively. with restricted asset accessibility, government ought to redistribute assets more in zones where it enjoys a relative upper hand over the exchange and clear those where it has less of a benefit. hence, the public authority can't renounce this job, despite the fact that, it is undoubtedly a troublesome one during the time spent globalization. category needs to seek after this job more uniquely in contrast to it did before. it should figure out how to make redistributive arrangements effective and all around focused. furthermore, it should not fail to remember that development is the best medication for restoring the sickness of total neediness and for giving profitable positions rangarajn, 2001: 1391. conclusion the current world is encountering a sort of progress which represents a situation to the presence of country states. in this globalized age, the country category has become the survivor of another sort of change and challenge. this test has put stakes on the cohesiveness and authority of country category obtained by it since its introduction to the world. also, it has the ability to rework the request for countries on the planet governmental issues. it has changed the existence of the category by making category not, at this point an expert for securing poor people and the impeded. the exchange is certainly not a characteristic request as adam smith and different business analysts professed to be. the exchange economy is a human intercession that can't be normally mixed with public activity since it prompts the full commodification of all methods from ordinary attractive delivered wares. the augmentation of commodification to all parts of human existence prompts strain among economy and society. references 1. gourav shrivastav , "was indian growth story any different?" accessible at www.stcipd.com/userfiles/file/was indian growth story any different.pd retrieved on 14/2/2014]. 2. dashrath das , bipin, 2004. globalization: india's adjustment experience, new delhi: sage publications: 13-284. 3. mortin disusa, 'category versus exchange a few contentions to outperform the "reflect approach", available at http://www.ectap.ro/state_versus market current research journal of history 2(5): 90-92, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-20 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 92 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh some arguments to _surpass the mirror approach by an ca dodescu/a497/[retrieved on 6/2/2014]. 4. faraz, k. and altaf, rahat, 'the government assistance category and the exchange economy: which way ahead', accessible at www.jgbm.org/page/348 altaf rahat.pdf [retrieved on 7/3/2015]. 5. a . dhangar, 'category intervention versus free market', accessible at www.jostor.org/stable/4397576 [retrieved on 25/02/2012]. 6. a. ranatunga , 'globalization and changing design of the express: the administrative category and the governmental issues of negative coordination', accessible at www.tandfonline.com/loi/rjpp21 [retrieved on 12/1/2012]. current research journal of history 2(6): 27-29, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 27 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the role of the gene pool in the conservation of biological diversity farida rabbimova lecturer jizzakh state pedagogical university, uzbekistan introduction what is biodiversity? the concepts of “biodiversity” is relatively new and not yet widely understood. the diversity of all life there means animals, plants, microorganisms, their genes and ecosystems. the term “biodiversity” refers not to statistical information about a particular organism, but to the interactions between all parts of the biological world. most biodiversity is considered in three stages: 1. species diversity, i.e. the diversity of all animals and plants, including fungi and microorganisms; 2. genetic diversity is the diversity of genetic material within a species; 3. ecotic diversity is the diversity of ecosystems (e.g., forests, mountains, steppes or savannas, deserts, etc.). together, these levels form the components of biodiversity. the main findings and results biodiversity is an urgent and potential resource to meet the economic, environmental, cultural and aesthetic needs of society. without it, the sustainable development of society is impossible. however, it is also recognized from scientific circles that the world is rapidly becoming more homogeneous in terms of gene pool, biological species and the ecotisms they form. this is due to human impact, primarily due to the rapid spread of modern models of supply, manufacturing, trade, agriculture and industrial development, housing construction, population growth around the world, human impact on biodiversity is growing rapidly. the economic and ecological significance of biodiversity is not yet widely understood. in some cases, people are unable to adequately imagine the interdependence of biological species within an ecosystem and the impact of the loss of one species on another. as we enter the xxi century, slowing down biodiversity loss abstract this article examines the importance of the republic of uzbekistan for the conservation of biodiversity. uzbekistan is a relatively agrarian country and largely depends on the state of natural biological resources. keywords: biodiversity, microorganism, ecotism, species, genetics, ecological gene pool, gegradation, gilobal, ratification, convention, strategy. current research journal of history 2(6): 27-29, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 28 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh and conserving waste is becoming a huge challenge. biodiversity is an important source of life for both the world community and each country. it underlies economic activity and finding a source of livelihood, and its preservation and efficient use is absolutely necessary for crisis-free development. protecting and supporting it is tantamount to contributing to the social fund of future generations, because even life forms that do not seem to benefit man at all can be important in changing living conditions. thus, the composition of biological diversity, wild and domestic or cultivated biological species, is the only irreplaceable source of food and many medicines, as well as industrial products. industrialized countries such as the united states receive about 4/5% of their gross national product (gnp) from the use of wild species alone. for less developed countries, this figure may be much higher. the modern commercial importance of cultivated plant species and domesticated animals is high, for example, agricultural products in uzbekistan account for 45% of gnp. especially for less developed countries, while earning a lot of money in this regard is not determined by economic indicators, they are a source of livelihood for nations. for example, in ghana, for 4/3 of the population, wildlife is the main source of protein consumed, and for almost 80% of people in developing countries, traditional medicines derived from wild animals and plants are the first major health measures. even 1/4 of modern pharmacopoeial medicines contain active ingredients of plants that are used, and the undiscovered possibilities in it make up a small fraction of the useful substances. biodiversity forms the biosphere, in which, along with other biological species, man lives, and survival and success depend on his condition. in the past, human activity was not so extensive compared to the scale of natural processes. now the situation is different, and as humanity approaches the 21st century, climate change, desertification, land degradation and other signs show that we are losing our future, both nationally and globally. the aral sea crisis, caused by the improper development of the central asian region, is a clear example of how dangerous such development can have consequences for both individual regions and the planet as a whole. in the past, biodiversity conservation was neglected in many countries. however, the level of understanding of the problem facing the world has also increased. today, the conservation of biodiversity is a global priority and, as such, has become part of the sustainable development plan of nations. in 1992, 156 countries signed at the un conference on environment and development the convention on biological diversity is a decisive step in this direction. (high-level meeting on land issues in rio de janeiro) it entered into force in 1993 as an international instrument and was ratified in late 1995 in 120 countries, including uzbekistan. the main objectives of the convention: the biological resources of the earth — conserving the diversity of plants, animals, and microorganisms, both on land and in water.; ensuring that countries use their biological resources in agriculture, forestry and fisheries in ways that do not harm either the resources or these sectors; encourage the use of genetic resources and the fair and equal distribution of benefits on this basis. the convention requires governments to ensure the conservation and efficient use of biodiversity in the management and development of natural current research journal of history 2(6): 27-29, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-06 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 11th june, 2021 & published 16thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 29 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh resources. it includes an assessment of national economic structures and policies to identify ways to create economic conditions to promote their conservation and efficient use. in addition, coventia stipulates that its parties (or states whose legislatures are obliged to bind themselves to this agreement) must take certain measures, including: development of national strategies for the conservation and sustainable use of biological resources; promoting public awareness and education; establishment of research and training programs; ensuring the necessary account of biodiversity issues at the stage of economic development through a special process of “environmental impact assessment”; encourage scientific and technical cooperation between the parties. conclusion conservation of biodiversity should be to ensure the formation of a single general structure of national biological resource management. to do this, it must be reflected and strengthened in the strategy of the industry. recognizing the importance of biodiversity resources for its sustainable development, uzbekistan has acceded to the international convention on biodiversity. it is limited to the conservation and use of biodiversity. references 1. conservation of biological diversity. tashkent:. 1998. 2. biological protection of plants. tashkent:. 2003. 3. yormatova d. botany. tashkent: 2002. 4. yuldashev s. cultivation of plant products. tashkent: 2003. current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 22 current research journal of history published: december 23, 2020 | pages: 22-24 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-6 abstract the social exercises and cultural patterns are portrayed by the narrating. the narrating is had in human instinct. the change of thoughts can be done from any medium and its crucial object is instruction, amusement, and ingraining virtues. the narrating includes characters, plot and story purpose of perspectives. likewise, the portrayals of stories through characters are called show, and the dramatization sequential can change the mentality of individuals. in this exploration article, subjective and quantitative examination will be done to recognize whether delicate subject show and cultural obscure issues leave an reaction on individuals or not. also, it will be distinguished whether they leave positive or negative adjustment of insight. in the analysis, seven first class dramatizations will be concentrated in subtleties, for example, what time they were utilized to broadcast and what thought storywriters attempted to convey. also, its pragmatic application will be expounded. keywords social impact, cultural issues, touchy subjects dramatization, socially obscure issues, pakistani show industry, the reaction of show, untouchable, change in conduct. introduction the word dramatization is gotten from greek and late latin language, which alludes to the organization of exchanges in introducing the possibility that planned to act1. the significant reason for the show is to make a play for individuals with the goal that they comprehend the truth or invented story all the more without any problem. at present narrating has consumed its structure and wandered in numerous sorts for example, folklore, legends, tale, slasher, science fiction, satire, activity, experience, grown-up, dream, recorded, life reaction of foreground social issues through television dramas on the audience jahir khan colleague professor, department of mass communication, university of karachi, pakistan current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 23 current research journal of history published: december 23, 2020 | pages: 22-24 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-6 story, narrative, sentiment, thrill ride, film noir, frightfulness, war films, wrongdoing, calamity film, secret, and acting. as the media is growing, numerous different classifications are advancing according to time. on the off chance that the pakistani show industry is thought of, it very well may be handily recognized that the vast majority of the dramatization serials depend on delicate subject dramatizations (ssds) and other on socially obscure issues (sdis).pakistani dramatizations are not the same as western ones dependent on their regard or virtues while it is made for the individuals of pakistan according to their mind. additionally, in pakistan, dramatizations are made to make compelling feeling and inclusion with the crowd. the working class acting, recorded dramatization, parody, country sentiment, and teenager show are being performed. the historical backdrop of pakistani shows is gotten from the historical backdrop of indian theaters. those auditoriums used to move thoughts through singing, look at and moving. after assessment, old indian performance center changed to archaic ones, and afterward to contemporary indian theaters. khawaja mueenddin, sadat hassan, manto, and khadim mohyeddin are the person who zeroed in on social issues and they played out their administration in the zone on theater. pakistani shows have a huge crowd and the dramatization serials are valued everywhere on the world. the pattern of watching pakistani shows has expanded and if old dramatization serials are contrasted with the new ones, it tends to be reactionively characterized that the significant objective crowd is the women5. the social issues hit the premium of ladies particularly housewives that is the reason show makers and chiefs are happy to put away time and cash regarding the matter of social issues and social change. albeit in the underlying stages, the pakistani dramatization passed numerous obstacles, for example, adverse input from individuals, lawful notification, and limitations by pemra or other association on ssds yet they endure on account of solid content and plotting. after 2010, the idea of ssds and sdis had begun to utilize more and social change had begun considering such to be resistance level had expanded and animosity diminished in individuals. the points like treacheries, honor slaughtering, and restrictions had made information in broad daylight. shockingly, thought of sdis and ssds had done previously done before a couple of a long time in the western world. methods in this article, it will be clarified that whether pakistani shows advance just sdis and ssds or some other subject. the normal or significant issue that generally rehashes in each sequential will be clarified. likewise, it will be clarified that live planning leaves the reaction on individuals or not. there are many examination articles with respect to pakistani sequential and its reaction on ladies however this exploration article is about social change in pakistani show for the advancement of society. then again, anjuman zia led a relative report with respect to the reaction of digital television on ladies of lahore, pakistan in 2017 and the principle thought of this examination was about the more prominent openness of television, the more noteworthy reaction would be left on ladies. that exploration shows that weighty watchers at home are more associated with an unreasonable world, which brings about an aggravation in their exercises, for example, working out, shopping, and connection with loved ones. in this examination article, further clarification will be finished with respect to this subject. the second hypothesis that made the reaction on individuals is hypodermic needle hypothesis/wizardry slug hypothesis. it makes an immediate and prompt reaction on the mass crowd. this hypothesis assumes a fundamental part in the sending the thought in individuals current research journal of history, volume 01 issue 01-2020 24 current research journal of history published: december 23, 2020 | pages: 22-24 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/crjh/volume01issue01-6 and make them act with a specific goal in mind, for example, if the no-no subject is live, it will hit interest of the ones who have kids and will reactionively ensure their kids. despite the fact that sdis are very little normal its training may leave an reaction on individuals. nowadays numerous pakistani shows are concocting various stories. kash me teri beti na hoti is likewise remembered for those shows which depict social obscure issue. it instructs how to faces the difficulties of making due in extremist society. while it will instruct lady how to manage this sort of circumstance. this dramatization depends on lower-class family compels her little girl to wed a rich man and give him a child and in the wake of satisfying this condition, the family will get 20 lacs and spouse get a separation. this dramatization shows that a few families use ladies as a resource, which is totally out of line, and against essential common freedoms. conclusion this exploration article was about the reaction of featuring cultural issues present in pakistani dramatizations on watchers. it was reasoned that because of broadcasting these kind of theme in ideal time drives extraordinary reaction on individuals (on ladies as well as men in light of the fact that their thoughtless disposition is the significant reason for wrongdoing). the principle thought of elevating these issues is to cause conversation on the cultural to obscure themes and to extirpate or kill guilty parties from the roots. then again, ladies strengthening were noticed. these sorts of dramatizations train the ladies to be daring and understand their essential common freedoms. in any case, in numerous shows sequential, instances of the twisting of quietness have seen. this demonstrates that in pakistani society, individuals like to stay quiet as opposed to make a move on the significant causes. the fundamental purpose behind cultural quietness is the projection of the casualty's quiet. in the event that a casualty demonstrations strong and takes help of enactment, she would accomplish something bravo just as for society. this is the main motivations that the greater part of the show content in pakistan is with respect to social help and for educating and character advancement. additionally, stories with respect to touchy subjects hit the interest of the crowd and some way or another individuals actually want to watch this substance. references 1. ahmed, hareem. bidding farewell to "durre-shahwar". june 16, 2012. https://blogs.tribune.com.pk/story/12087/ bidding farewell to-durr-eshahwar/(got to 15 march, 2014). 2. anwer, zoya. three pakistani dramatizations that set out to appear as something else. october 8, 2014. https://www.dawn.com/news/1139857 (got to september 5, 2014). 3. daniel, miller, and costa elisabetta. how the world changed social media. ucl press, 2014. faraz. maat review. 2014. current research journal of history 2(8): 01-05, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 1 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh pertinence of the instructing's of gurunanak today dr. shivam sharma assistant professor (history), guest faculty, ramautar gautam sanskrit college, ahalyasthan, darbhanga, k.s.d.s.u., darbhanga bihar, india introduction guru nanak, was an extraordinary promoter of humanism of india. he was considered as the model of interreligious congruity. he committed for what seems like forever to advance agreement among individuals of various religions. in contrast to a conventional man, from his childhood nanak began to look for the genuine importance of life and an approach to connect the holes among the adherents of various religions. his lessons structure the cellar of sikhism and he is viewed as the principal guru of the sikh strict practice. the lessons of guru nanak can be named as the model for setting up all inclusive harmony by killing shared contentions an errand which he, at the end of the day, needed to achieve all through his entire life. guru nanak is known for his political, social and otherworldly convictions, which depended on adoration, correspondence, organization and uprightness. he headed out to distant places and spread the message of 'one god' and god comprises the endless truth and he lives in his manifestations. materials and methods sikhism arose over the span of the bhakti development of middle age northern india. its organizer was guru nanak. he was brought into the world in 1469 ad at a spot called talwandi in western punjab. he spread monotheism dependent on nirguna bhakti and went against segregation between people based on religion, standing, birth and family. he additionally negated strict customs and outward habits and laid extraordinary accentuation on worship for abstract guru nanak, the extraordinary defender of fifteenth century humanism at the auditorium of indian history, is viewed as an ideal of common agreement. he gave as long as he can remember to advancing amicability among individuals of various religions. in contrast to a standard man, from his childhood, nanak started to track down a special method of spanning the holes between the genuine significance of life and the devotees of various religions. his lessons structure the storm cellar of sikhism and he is viewed as the primary guru of the sikh strict custom. the fundamental target of guru nanak's lessons can be supposed to be an endeavor to build up world harmony by finishing mutual struggles. an errand that he, when all is said and done, needed to finish for the duration of his life. through this article an endeavor has been made to discover the pertinence of the lessons of guru nanak dev ji which can direct towards an amicable society. keywords: preachers, commitment, otherworldly, gurumukhi, divine, nirakar brahma, soul. current research journal of history 2(8): 01-05, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 2 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh god and unadulterated good lead. after guru nanak, angad turned into the guru of sikhs and after him amardas and ramdas became guru. when of ramdas, the sikhs turned into a different strict faction. the sikhs considered their guru a manifestation of god. ramdas' life was so straightforward as can be that akbar gave 500 bighas of land to him, on which he constructed a lake and a sanctuary in amritsar. ramdas then, at that point broadcasted his child arjuna as the replacement. with this, the post of guru became genetic. as indicated by the 1981 registration in india, the quantity of sikhs is around 10 million. it is two percent of the number of inhabitants in india. furthermore, subsequently their number in itself is minuscule. northern india, particularly punjab, is the central home of sikhs, however these individuals are spread in every one of the provinces of india and because of their diligent effort and boldness, they have gained an uncommon commitment to the headway and flourishing of the country. an enormous number of sikhs have moved out of the nation and gotten comfortable different nations, where they have made a significant spot. in examination, sikhism can be supposed to be very present day, in light of the fact that the establishment of this religion was laid by guru nanak dev 500 years prior. guru nanak dev was a reformist evangelist and gone against the strict and social practices common around then. his fundamental standards were unfaltering confidence in the force of god, great work and club ought to be the ideal of man. he straightforwardly uncovered the profound insider facts of god and creation in basic terms, and furthermore clarified how man can accomplish salvation by transcending the common bonds through the advancement of soul. these center standards of guru nanak turned into the wellspring of motivation for the training and commencement of the later gurus. this guideline is the premise of sikh belief system. during the hour of guru nanak, bhakti development and sufiism had spread in the social foundation of india. guru nanak ji lectured about the solidarity of god, shared fellowship and administration of simple creatures. he disproved the standard traditions, strange notions and strict shackles and raised his voice against the continuous shamefulness based on rank. he headed out to remote and was constantly joined by two sidekicks, a muslimmardana and a hindu on these outings. he said that all are equivalent before that god, nor is there any upper rank nor any lower position. the sikh organization was framed during the mughal rule. nanak was one of the evangelists of the bhakti marg. the bhakti development, which was a significant component of the archaic strict life, likewise impacted punjab. guru nanak was one of the extraordinary holy people who put stock in the likenesses of both hindu and muslim religions and attempted to carry hindus and muslims nearer to one another. punjab stayed a conspicuous spot in his field of work, however he likewise voyaged all over india and nations outside india. guru nanak didn't build up any new strict faction. he didn't compose any strict book nor did he attempt to make any spot a strict spot. he had made just trains who later became known as 'sikhs'. on the event of his demise, nanak picked angad, who turned into the second guru of the sikhs, to engender his thoughts. guru nanak was a contemporary of emperor babur and humayun. nanak never considered setting up another religion. their point was to change hinduism just based on the conviction of god, give it new force and increment the sensation of fraternity among hindu-muslims. his standards and thoughts affected hindu-muslim society. he acquired popularity among the two hindus and muslims. the solitary justification this was that he current research journal of history 2(8): 01-05, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 3 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh attempted to coordinate the philosophies, all things considered, and beliefs. his child srichand set up the "udeseen" group which follows the strict rules of sanatan dharm. "guru granth saheb" is the book of sikh religion which is an assortment of the colloquialisms of nanak and its other sikh gurus. nanak discussed nirakar brahm however he never told the dry gyan; he focused upon bhakti and gyan both, despite the fact that his bhakti was not the genuine loving bhakti as portrayed by the vaishnav acharyas. almost 400 years before the introduction of guru nanak, india experienced the intrusion of outsiders. individuals had left their profound depository and lost the force of joined activity and safeguard thus. besides, they were isolated into stations and classes at battle with one another. the rulers were bad. the shortcoming of the lodis was an indication of babur's intrusion. hindus confronted political subjugation and a significant number of them had to accept islam. learning was restricted to brahmins; individuals of the center and lower classes were held in a mass of obliviousness, neediness and strange notion. then again, the high society hindus took advantage of the shudras and the untouchables similarly as the muslims. he further sped up the decrease of hindu society by the oppression of position rules. ladies were offended and manhandled. in spite of the fact that muslims were similarly better than hindus, they were additionally troubled. their rulers were bad and ineffectual. he spread his confidence and his political perspectives at the mark of the blade. the circumstance of muslim ladies was not acceptable. melfol viewed them as objects of sexual delight and treated them likewise. they were doubted and limited to the four dividers and put under purdah. the act of female feticide was predominant locally. indeed, even sati practice was not obscure in muslim families. guru nanak was brought into the world at a significant period in indian history. guru nanak says, "age is a knife, rulers are butchers". religion has led to obscurity of falsehoods and untruths. without a doubt, there were indications of the light and brilliance of the renaissance in the rise of namdev, chaitanya, kabir, surdas. guru nanak showed individuals fortitude, discipline and self esteem, showing how man can carry on with the dharma in every day life and stir individuals to the contemplation of god through the act of naam. at 38 years old, in august 1507, guru nanak heard the call of god to commit himself to the assistance of mankind. the primary sentence he talked was, "there is no hindu, no muslim." he currently considered visiting different nations to spread his hypothesis. during the main visit, guru nanak visited aminabad and changed over malik bhago. the guru would not be a piece of malik bhago's dining experience, as his pay came from the double-dealing of others. he went to haridwar, where he tossed water the western way, persuading individuals to offer a diamond to the spirits of his precursors. then, at that point he went to banaras, gaya in the east lastly to kamrup. he then, at that point moved south to delhi through puri and rameswaram and afterward back to dwarika. he visited kurukshetra at the hour of the reasonable and gave his message to the pioneers. during the subsequent excursion, guru nanak went to sialkot and continued further north to mount sumeru through srinagar. there he met the siddhas, whom he lectured the grista ashram and the worth of contemplation. from that point he got back to kartarpur, the guru's home. guru went west during the third excursion. he visited the karachi area and remained at where the akal bunga gurudwara is currently. then, at that point guru went to surat and from that point to mecca. in mecca, he changed over the minister by showing that god's place is every which way, and current research journal of history 2(8): 01-05, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 4 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh not simply in the west. then, at that point guru went to medina and from there on to baghdad. as of now, babur assaulted india and there was a ton of mass homicide of normal residents in eminabad. guru nanak went to babur and got the detainees delivered. he saved individuals from distress and gore. guru nanak was the rearousing of the rule of unadulterated monotheism of the upanishads. like kabir, he likewise lectured monotheism, denounced icon love, gone against multi-god love and opposed the ceremonies of hindus and muslims. guru nanak was a planning holy person whose design was to end the contention of different religions. guru nanak was against the position framework, actually like kabir. he said that the light of god is in all people and there is no station contrast in him. to be glad for the prevalence of station is over get some distance from god. nanak was an organizing holy person whose reason for existing was to end the contention of different religions. like kabir, nanak repudiated the notions that had gone into the two hindus and muslims. guru nanak stressed on making life high by following the best goals of genuineness, dependability, truth-dedication, noble cause, graciousness, restriction, and so on he lectured wherever on the omnipresence of god. loaded with god. expressing that the soul of self-give up is the method for salvation, he didn't say that it is important to disavow the world by leaving the world according to god, he intended to say that strict priests and lovers and householders are no different either way. like kabir, nanak communicated doubt in the vedas and worshipful admiration. he thought about the achievement of salvation by give up at the feet of almighty god. nanak communicated confidence in the principle of karma and resurrection. the primary subjects of guru nanak's lessons are kirat, kudrat and gian for example manual work, regard for nature, and information. these angles are intertwined. however guru nanak was viewed as a spiritualist, he didn't trust in or prach withdrawal from life and the world. he was against the acts of yogis and sidhas, who pulled out from reality. he was a sharp onlooker and looked into social, social and strict issues that individuals of that time were confronting. his psalms go against casteism and abuse, and lecture fairness, fraternity, honest living, social obligations and social equity. his subsequent primary worry, alongside dynamic manual work in the public eye, was regard for nature. he perceived that all animals are a vital part of nature, and are subject to one another. so he said, "pavan guru, pani pita, mata dharat mahat" (air is an extraordinary instructor, water resembles father and earth is our dearest mother). water is fundamental for such an extent that we can't think to live without it. guru nanak was one of the best strict trend-setters ever and the organizer of the sikh religion. nanak's strict thoughts draw on both hindu and islamic idea, yet are undeniably something other than a union. nanak was a unique otherworldly scholar and communicated his considerations in phenomenal verse that shapes the premise of sikh sacred writing. conclusion in a world that is progressively divided with a thin vision, fanaticism and unyieldingness, we need to stroll on the way displayed to us by nanak and other distinguished gurus to scatter the haziness that continually takes steps to encompass people, networks and countries. pertinence of the lessons of guru nanak dev ji are needed to be assimilated among present-day indian culture. with supported endeavors by all partners, particularly the media, the esteemed thoughts of libertarianism of guru nanak ji could be the genuine result. the world necessities such current research journal of history 2(8): 01-05, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 5 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh otherworldly pioneers who can participate in a significant discourse to trade thoughts to advance harmony, steadiness and collaboration. references 1. saraswati, prakashnand swami: "the true history and the religion of india", motilal banarsidass publishers 2. pvt. ltd., first indian edition, delhi, 644. 6. chandra, ramesh: "religions of india", commonwealth publishers, darya ganj, new delhi, first published, 2004, 49-50 3. https://cpiml.net/freedom/2019/12/imp ortance of-guru nanak-devs-lessons tosociety-today 4. https://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions /sikhism/peopl e/nanak.shtml current research journal of history 2(6): 58-61, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 58 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh estimate complete connection quality across communal media interaction saima anjum department of management sciences, bahria university, karachi introduction with the increase in use of communal media the normal selling is replaced by 2 means communication between marketers and customers. this has multiplied the management at the top of customers who dictate the character, reach and context of selling messages, alongside the extension of result across shared content. sm being more and more well-liked is accessed and used all over and anytime. therefore, marketers are adopting some ways to achieve customers who use sm extensively, whereas accentuation on competitive for consumer’s sm attentiveness to drive client engagement. sm provides a platform to the marketers wherever they will have interaction in 2 means communication with their existing moreover as potential customers, at an equivalent time providing deeper insights of shopper preferences and intentions faster than ever. the increasing price and usage of sm, complete referrals and knowledge sharing is additionally thought-about by the marketers today. sm is associate degree rising and dominating data communication system that has provided customers to find out, share ideas and knowledge, and interconnect with the brands they shall purchase. sm has developed into a good tool for businesses for making and gaining a competitive advantage over competitors. on-line sources for selling and advertising a selected product or service is relatively cheaper, and is straightforward to achieve and attract potential consumers. customers who use sm produce connections abstract communal media usage has gained huge quality in recent times that has long lasting effects on folks. there’s a touch analysis administered at intervals context of sm and complete connection quality. this study examined the influence of sm on shopper complete connections among people who are active sm and complete users. total 386 survey questionnaires were disseminated to the sample population victimization easy sampling methodology, of those 270 questionnaires were properly stuffed and were analyzed victimization spss program. any the study disclosed that sm is completely associated with brq and showed important leads to context of our hypotheses shopper engagement and shopper purchase intention, while the third hypothesis of the study that is data showed insignificant results. the study contributes to analysis by recommending that brq may be any mentioned extensively by victimization sm, keeping in mind totally different variables of the study. keywords: communal media, complete connection, trust. current research journal of history 2(6): 58-61, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 59 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh with brands and its gained abundant attention in selling theory and apply. folks on sm are abundant inclined towards obtaining data, partaking with specific brands, and meaning to purchase product and services offered. this has become progressive with excessive use of digital media, and firms are finding effective ways in which to make shopper connections. since brands are associate degree exemplary tool for viable connections, customers these days have a simple access to have interaction in dialogue associate degreed continue an exchange with brands. the up to date marketplace with larger interaction and medical aid has enabled customers to make shut complete connections, that are thought-about to be wide desired complete associations, and has expedited corporations to realize competitive advantage. the eye and involvement of customers across sm is currently entertained by several brands all round the world. it's as a result of the actual fact that corporations are a lot of that specialize in selling their brands on sm so as to hunt improved interaction with existing and potential customers to extend profits. moreover, in an exceedingly study, it had been propounded that sm is employed in some ways for disapproval. generally, communal networking sites are largely utilized by totally different brands for making connections with their fans. consequently, these connections sway be generating positive emotions with users. material and methods most of the communal networking sites are utilized by totally different bands to develop connections with their fans. these successively will generate positive emotions and connections with potential users. people who are indulged in victimization sm are possible to own extraordinary experiences associated with brands, while making larger affiliations with brands. it’s ascertained that sm has become dominant tower for complete communication. also, it may be same that shopper behaviors like their engagement with complete and buy intensions may be influenced by sm interactions. for building connections involvement is taken into account as a crucial side. involvement investigation concerning connection building has academically rapt to interactive customer/brand connection with rise of sm platform. brand connection in sm is associate degree extent to that the complete is seemed to expand sm sphere. this means that complete connection from shopper purpose of read is perceived to be the connection to exist in sm and therefore the degree to that the brand has relevancy within the means it stimulates sm. moreover, sm has been seen vital for disapproval, acquisition, and retention, as a result of it helps to make robust complete image. further, sm interaction promotes to manage and endorse complete presence. it had been examined in an exceedingly study that customers are a lot of possible to be attached product or service across sm, because it promotes direct conversations between brands and customers, that cause develop complete loyalty towards those brands that are oft mentioned over sm15. sm has enabled client engagement and may even be coupled with client purchase intentions. it provides corporations to move with customers who are willing to buy their product after they come back to grasp regarding them on sm. during this means, across sm will serve and reply to client desires in higher ways. as investigated in one among the researches, client engagement across sm communities will cause complete development and complete loyalty. as customers are contacting brands across sm all round the world, it's possible that shopper selection regarding specific complete is established once purchase call is created. current research journal of history 2(6): 58-61, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 60 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh it has today become vital to grasp shopper complete interactions so as to make connections. customers are largely inclined to develop connections with those brands that they contemplate valuable for themselves and their personalities to make a self-image or selfconcept. thus, shopper complete connections are thought to be reflection of shopper self. since, folks use to move with one another either on the premise of useful or emotional attachments, these connections portray a major impact on them moreover in person and functionally. in similar fashion, it's thought-about that interacting with a selected complete also can foster connections with an equivalent brand. supporting this argument it had been found that “consumers are showing emotion hooked up to brands” twenty seven. to boot, selling ways are same to be behavior of a complete, therefore, customers are a lot of at risk of develop connections with brands keeping in mind their characteristics. apparently, brands are thoughtabout as an energetic partner of people rather, a mere passive object, that successively terribly tough to switch as a result of the buyer attachment thereupon specific complete. brand connection is taken into account as a concept that connects customers and bands with one another33. marketers so, specialize in maintaining this connection by adopting some ways. previous studies have centered on future connections with customers, thus, connection side with relevancy building quality cannot be overlooked. shopper adaptation and differentiation of completes forced researchers to specialize in brand attitudes and perceived quality. there are many empirical studies supporting the role of brq in multiplied purchase intentions, disposition to switch complete, inclination towards sharing personal data with the corporate, and word of mouth behaviors. one of the few studies conducted in pakistani context was impact of sm on getting behavior of pakistani girls. in an exceedingly study38, it had been disclosed that ancient word of mouth variety of advertising is far well-liked among pakistani girls as compared to sm advertising. however, the study provided some insights regarding use of sm in pakistan, the results of the study cannot be generalized it centered on girls and apparel industry solely. furthermore it had been found that sm impacts on shallowness of scholars of institute of business management who used face book. the results of the study show that sm negatively impacts shallowness of the students. conclusion with chop-chop dynamic technologies and advancements in digital media, pakistan has additionally been among those countries that are experiencing associate degree increasing rise is sm usage in previous couple of years. as a result of this reason it concentrates on the actual fact that any studies ought to be conducted in pakistani context. it had been disclosed within the findings that pakistani web users ar a lot of inclined towards sm engagement across totally different platforms and makes. furthermore, the study conferred that sm may be used as a base to with success produce brq. a lot of exactly it may be ended that sm has distinctive options for customers who use to have interaction on totally different platforms of sm. additionally, it will offer customers with a lot of opportunities for sharing personal experiences and different connected data of brands, products, and services. the results of the study imply that in pakistan it's abundant required to think about the role of sm so as to make brq with relevance data gained across sm, shopper engagement, and shopper purchase intention. current research journal of history 2(6): 58-61, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 61 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh references 1. aaker, david a., and kevin lane helen keller. ‘consumer evaluations of brand name extensions’. journal of selling fifty four, no. one (january 1990): twenty seven. 2. ahmad, nawaz, atif salman, and rubab ashiq. ‘the impact of communal media on fashion industry: empirical investigation from karachiites’. journal of resources development and management seven (30 april 2015): 1–7. 3. arrigo, elisa. ‘communal media selling in luxury brands: a scientific literature review and implications for management research’. management analysis review, three april 2018. 4. bowden, jana lay-hwa. ‘the method of client engagement: a abstract framework’. journal of selling theory and apply seventeen, no. one (1 jan 2009): 63–74. 5. campbell, margaret, and kevin lane helen keller. ‘brand familiarity and advertising repetition effects’. journal of marketing research thirty: 292–304. 6. celaya, javier. ‘the company in net a pair of.0: the impact of communal networks and new kinds of on-line communication in business strategy while not a collection: amazon.es: javier celaya: books’, nov 2011. current research journal of history 2(6): 53-57, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 53 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh historical analysis of the art of embroidery in the uzbek national craft gayrat abdulkhakimovich mamarajabov senior lecturer, department of world history, termez state university, uzbekistan fazliddin jovlievich izzatullaev 4th year student, faculty of history, termez state university, uzbekistan introduction the material and spiritual culture of the uzbek people, with its nationality, naturalness, harmony of nature and society, makes a worthy contribution to world civilization. most importantly, the examples of our national spiritual culture, which are currently attracting fans of world culture, are of particular importance. the art of embroidery, which is reflected in the world-famous craftsmen of the uzbek people and in the national fabrics created by them, has found its place in the world national art with its brilliance, variety of colors, islamic conditions. although our national embroidery has been perfected over the centuries and is distinguished by its beauty, diversity and regional differences, in turn, they complement each other. it should be noted that the surkhandarya oasis has its own peculiarities in the development of embroidery, which distinguishes it from other regions. as noted by the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev; “the spirituality of any people or nation cannot be imagined without its history, unique customs and traditions, vital values. naturally, spiritual heritage, cultural riches, ancient historical monuments are one of the most important factors in this regard.” [1] surkhandarya region, which has a worthy place in world civilization and a special reputation for abstract the art of embroidery, embodied in the world famous masters of the uzbek people and the national fabrics they create, with its brilliance, variety of colors, islamic conditions has found its place in the world national art. although our national embroidery has evolved over the centuries and is distinguished by beauty, diversity and regional differences, in turn, they complement each other. the word kashta comes from the persian-tajik language and means "kashida", which means to pull, sew. embroidery is an important branch of the applied arts of the surkhandarya oasis. among the embroidery items of the population of the oasis are suzana, zardevor, borposh, sandalposh, jainamaz, lolabolish, belars (belt), kettle, bag for salt, bag for spoons, glass bag, brick, towels designed to cover beds. keywords: handicrafts, national fabrics, embroidery, suzana, zardevor, borposh, sandalposh, rugs, belts, belts, teapots, salt bags, spoons, glasses, bricks, towels. current research journal of history 2(6): 53-57, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 54 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh its contribution to the material and spiritual culture, is a region that collects and preserves the samples of material and spiritual culture from the past to the present. from the first years of independence, uzbekistan has made a serious effort to restore and repair the samples of our national culture, to once again glorify the world of embroidery of our national culture, created by our ancient ancestors. the love of the uzbek people for embroidery is based on the beauty of the nature of my homeland, beautiful charming hills, natural vegetation, a world of colorful plants, and most importantly, hardworking, humble, generous, open-hearted, generous, hospitable people, brave, courageous, brave people. served as. “we will mobilize all the forces and capabilities of our state and society to develop and be happy as people who think independently, have high intellectual and spiritual potential and do not lag behind their peers in any field in the world.” “if we don't have independent-minded people, if we don't restore the history of our state, our people, our nation, if we don't write it objectively, others will write it differently,” he said. if it is limited to writing, it will try to guide our growing generation, even our scientists ... you create the true history of our nation, so that it gives our people spiritual strength and pride.” [2.30.] the material and spiritual culture of the peoples of uzbekistan is unique, its traditional populist aspects are still preserved. it is our duty to cherish the values we inherited from our grandmothers. therefore, in addition to learning the secrets of embroidery, embroidery schools, embroidery secrets, types of embroidery, embroidery stitches, color preparation for dyeing yarn, yarn dyeing processes in the regional museums of local lore, archeology, boysun. visit to the unesco museum of crafts, sanobar oripova, 3rd generation embroiderer, shursoy mahalla, boysun district; i did a scientific analysis based on my research. uzbekistan is a country with a rich material and spiritual culture, which has made a worthy contribution to world civilization, and its unique cultural and applied art monuments are a clear proof of this. [3] from time immemorial, the uzbek people have been hardworking, humble, worthy of their descendants, and have preserved the homeland like a blackbird. that is why our ancestors have left to future generations worthy cultural samples, and most importantly, national traditions that will never disappear or become obsolete. one of these economic traditions is embroidery, which has become a national honor and profession of every uzbek household. the word kashta is derived from the persian-tajik language and means "kashida", which means to pull, to sew. an important branch of applied art in the surkhandarya oasis is embroidery. the embroidery items of the oasis residents include suzana, zardevor, borposh, sandalposh, jaynamaz, lolabolish, belqars (belt), teapot, salt bag, spoon bag, glass bag, brick, towel, designed to cover the beds. in addition, embroidered items are surkhandarya embroidered skullcaps, ribbons on the clothes of the people of the oasis. [4] methods embroidery was developed on the basis of silk. it is one of the most developed handicrafts in all regions of uzbekistan, including the surkhandarya oasis. through this profession, which has been passed down from generation to generation for centuries, women's creative abilities, dreams, love for nature and beauty have been demonstrated. the girls were taught the craft from a young age so that they could be good embroiderers. in the surkhandarya oasis, women sewed embroidery for their families. legend has it that when the groomsmen came to the house with their daughter, they asked her if she knew how to embroider, and after reviewing the current research journal of history 2(6): 53-57, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 55 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh embroidery she had sewn, she was given a large sum of money. the reason for this is that the housewife, who became the bride of the girl, or her family, was convinced that she could provide for the family economically with her profession when the family was in a difficult economic situation. there is also a saying that embroidery is hard work, and a girl or a woman will be patient, kind to people, striving for beauty. most of the surviving embroideries date back to the mid-nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. these embroideries are distinguished by their beauty, elegant sewing style, color balance, ancient decorative patterns. according to experts, embroidery reached a high level during this period. depending on the appearance, shape, size, base (tag fabric), patterns, sewing style of different embroideries, their place in the marriage is determined. the suzannas (height 230-280, width 170-200 cm) hanging on the walls, covering the beds of the youngsters, had a whole look with a central bloom and a border. borposh (takmonposh), which is used to cover the beds made of takman, differs from suzana by its small size (height 170-250, width 120-150 cm). the sandals were square in shape, with the four sides the same size (160-160 or 180-180 cm). the item sewn to decorate the top of the room is zardevord. it is decorated with recurring flowers. height 50 to 350-400 cm wide. it is bordered by a “village” and decorated with “chicken coop” patterns. [5] it took a long time to sew the big suzani. previously, the flower-printed fabric was divided into pieces, each sewn separately. these pieces are then joined together to form a whole. as a result, some patterns did not match. in ancient times, embroiderers used to draw with a thin reed pen, which was called “pencil” or “drawing”. they memorized many patterns, created new types of ornaments, and determined the color of embroidered flowers. the penman has been using the types of patterns that have been preserved for centuries as the basis of his works, enriching it with his own creative innovations. in particular, peppers, almond replicas, balls or daisies, which are considered to be one of the most ancient types of patterns in embroidery, are notable for their charm. whereas in the past the pen used mainly reed pencils, bowls, bowls, bowls, plates to draw the patterns of suzana, modern pencils use pencils or pens, compasses, rulers or centimeters. in the early twentieth century, suzans were sewn on a thick fabric of white carbos (gray) or yellow. these embroideries can be explained by their charm, variety, delicate stitching method and the charm of silk threads in natural dyes. later, purple, blue, and brown fabrics produced by artisans were used as the basis for embroidery. in the embroidery of the surkhandarya oasis it is typical to sew flowers by filling them with fabric with printed and walking stitches. there are two styles of print: iraqi and kandahar. the iraqi style is fine stitching. the stitches are almost perpendicular, sewn slightly more curved than the longitudinal thread on the fabric, and each row of stitches is separated from each other. this creates a straight row of stitches with beautiful flowers on the front of the suzani. on the back, rough seam rows are formed than on the front. this stitch is also divided into two: an elegant, beautiful small stitch and a large stitch that gives a rough look. results and discussion boysun embroidery in the surkhandarya oasis is of high quality compared to the villages. the skill and art of the embroiderers of the surkhandarya oasis is vividly reflected in the suzans. various shapes and patterns sewn on dark red, orange or black silk fabrics with silk and cotton threads have their own meaning. represents the colors of a particular object, rod, plant part, moon, sun, a specific part of the earth. the silk threads used in embroidery come in bright colors. the center of current research journal of history 2(6): 53-57, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 56 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the suzana is in the form of a circle, the rest is decorated with patterns such as “tarkgul”, “oygul”, “topbarggul”. embroidery, which has been passed down from generation to generation through the grandmothers' bisoti, is now enriched with new lines, shapes and images. in modern suzannas one can find images of plant leaves, roses, various flowers growing in the oasis, clearly and vividly depicted. neighbors and village craftsmen take part in the process of choosing colors and images for sewing suzana in boysun district. this process is an important tradition in embroidery. according to z. nosirova, a member of the boysun scientific expedition, who studied the embroidery of the boysun applied art, the embroidery of this region has a very ancient history. according to the art historian, the scientific expedition studied the history of embroidery in more than 50 villages of boysun, its buddhist features, and during conversations with masters, got acquainted with the style of work of craftsmen, coloring technology, interpretation of patterns. based on this research, it became clear that the main theme in embroidery is associated with spring, navruz, weddings. this was evident in the patterns of the suzans common in boysun embroidery. as noted by the art historian, in the words created by boysun embroiderers, human thinking was formed, and the endless concepts of heaven, natural beauty, happiness and love, which the embroiderer imagined, found their bright expression. the images in boysun's words can be of several types. zoomorph image of animals, artromorph-human and plant image, patterns consisting of petals, plant-like patterns. large suzannas are sewn mainly using “petals”. the rest are decorated with patterns such as “almond”, “almond”, “tulip”, “daisy”, “horn”. it is noteworthy that the pattern in the form of leaves reflected in the petals is sacred and is called “tumor”. in the remote villages of gumatak and dugoba in boysun, it was customary to sew linebased, bird-shaped, zoomorphic, “peacock” suzanas. in the villages of avlod and kochkak, suzana is sewn in a different way. the suzanna patterns found in these rural homes are sewn on a bright red-based fabric. the suzanna has 6 large white-yellow, black petals with dense and dark patterns, each with petals interspersed with flowers, with intermediate floral patterns. the outer border is in the form of a “village”, and the inner border is a plant-like pattern called an altar, almond blossoms.[6] zardevors are mainly made in the form of long, wide ribbons. such frieze strips are used to decorate the upper part of the transverse and longitudinal walls of the room. there are many types. they differ from each other in the location of patterns, copy, sewing style. the jewels on a red base, which are distinguished by the charm of the patterns, the harmony of colors, and the style of sewing, belong to the works of sherabad masters. such balls are placed 14 balls. mainly sewn with blue, brown, gray threads. due to the presence of starshaped petals, such ornaments are typical of the surkhandarya school of embroidery. sherabad embroidery school is also typical of the sherabad embroidery school, which is made of various threads with plant-like patterns, reminiscent of a rectangular shape. [7] sozans are true works of art. the silk inscriptions on the plain fabric tell unique stories about the rich history of our nation, human dreams, love and happiness. in the past, girls and women used to sew their tongue expressions on their suzannas while embroidering. for example, “let's be happy”, “i love you”, “let the war disappear”, if i say mother a cold melt stone, if i say father a mountain and a saddle”. conclusions another work of art created by the embroiderers of the surkhandarya oasis is the bogjoma. it is current research journal of history 2(6): 53-57, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 23th june, 2021 & published 28thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 57 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh made in the form of a square. only the visible side of it is decorated with patterns. patterns come in a variety of, elegant, geometric (geometric) forms. the dresses, which are placed in a bag, are also sewn with two decorative handles (belbes) to tie the beds together. the edges of the bojoma are decorated with thin stripes (called talismans), and the corners where the pattern is drawn are decorated with pops. in contrast to suzana, zardevor or dress embroidery, completely different patterns can be observed in the embroideries. it uses patterns such as “tarkgul”, “knife tip”, and “lamb's flower”, which represent the four corners of the world. bojoma patterns are distinguished by stitching in dark colors dark blue, dark red, dark green, white. as a specific type of folk applied art, it is sewn in different ways and in different patterns in different parts of the surkhandarya oasis. references 1. speech by president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev at the opening ceremony of the public library under the president of the republic of turkey in ankara on 20 february. february 19-20, 2020. 2. i.karimov. high spirituality is an invincible force. tashkent. spirituality publishing. 2008. p.30. 3. s.tursunov., t.pardaev., n.makhmadiyorova “surkhandarya ethnographic space”. tashkent. akademnashr. 2012. 4. b.juraev, s.tursunov “mahalla the backbone of an independent country.” tashkent muharrir publishing house, 2012. 5. s.n.tursunov., t.r.pardaev., g.u.axmedova., n.maxmadiyorova,. n.narzullaeva., n.m.tursunova “history of cultural and national art monuments in the southern regions of uzbekistan”. surkhannashr publishing house, 2017. 6. tursunov.s.n. boysun. t., “akademhashr”. 2011. 7. d.eshmurodova. “surkhandarya the cradle of values.” tashkent-2015., “tafakkur” publishing house. current research journal of history 2(5): 42-46, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 42 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the culture of the sak tribes of the bronze age akhmadjon shonazarovich yusupov teacher, faculty of history, urgench state university mohira saparboy qizi abdullayeva student, faculty of history, urgench state university introduction it is important to identify aspects of the interdependence, harmony, and development of cultural traditions that continue on a new basis in different cultures of different periods. with this in mind, it is expedient to briefly review the content of the ancient traditions formed in the aral sea region. literature review as a result of the study of archeological monuments of the bronze age of the aral sea region, various objects that make up the material culture were obtained. they have been adequately reviewed in the scientific literature [9]. during the tozaboghyob and amirabad periods, most of the settlements were located on the banks of the south akchadarya river, as well as in the jonidarya and inkardarya oases, where seasonal livestock breeding took place. the composition of archeological materials consists of hand-made ceramic vessels decorated with geometric patterns and lines, bronze objects (knives, sickles, brass mirrors, bells, bracelets) and stone tools scythes, hammers and sickles. according to the main features, the bronze age population groups of the aral sea region have been identified as belonging to the steppe tribes. this is evidenced by their household items, weapons and accommodation. the dwellings were built in the form of a rectangular hut with a semi-basement, the upper sides and wooden columns at the top, covered with reeds at the base of lattice, i.e. they formed a system of columnar lattice light housing [6]. we see the method of construction of such dwellings in the repetition of the construction of houses of the first iron age kuyisay culture. v.m. masson writes that settlements were associated with various aspects of the ancient abstract in this article is dedicated to the issue of the culture of the sak tribes of the bronze age in central asia. the main attention is paid to the archeological investigations reflecting the culture of those tribes. at the same time, researches of historians on the theme has been analysed either. the expounded informations have been proved by the facts at the result of archeological expeditions. keywords: saks, aral sea region, tribes, tozaboghyob, amirabad. current research journal of history 2(5): 42-46, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 43 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh social system. in their construction, along with household functions, socio-economic and environmental factors, the size of housing, building solutions and construction techniques found their will. therefore, the housing system is defined by the leading sector of the economy and ethnic traditions. h. matyakubov described socio-economic and territorial characteristics of the bronze age society. the bronze age of the aral sea region indicates once again that they were mainly cattle-breeders, according to the degree of reflection of socio-economic characteristics in the settlements of the tribes. the shepherds who grazed the cattle in the pastures used dwellings with a light construction structure. they created favorable living conditions for the population, who were engaged in cultivating the fields, growing fodder and stockpiling its reserves, as well as for hunters and fishermen. m.a. itina described lifestyle and food culture of bronze age communities. methods comparing the lifestyle, socio-economic and territorial characteristics of the bronze age society, h. matyakubov distinguished the following: the location of various seed communities in the region, common housing for large patriarchal families, property and food resources from existing natural resources in the region (water, land, meadows, flora and fauna, raw material resources) for development and production purposes [7]. in our opinion, it is expedient to expand the data in this place a little. during this period, every large family owned a pet. meadows and pastures were probably used on a community basis. in addition to breeding small livestock and cattle, horse breeding and camel breeding became important branch of animal husbandry. horses and camels played an important role in farm work and as means of hunting during the seasonal migration of shepherds. according to m.a. itina, camel meat was almost never consumed in the diet of bronze age communities. because the ability of this pet in the field of transportation and transport is appreciated. it is difficult to imagine the daily life of ancient steppe herders without domesticated animals such as camels, horses, and donkeys. based on the traditions described above, we will consider aspects of the development of the material culture of the early iron age in the aral sea region. livestock breeding provided shepherds with meat and dairy products, and played an important role in the trade of wool and leather, as well as in the manufacture of clothing, footwear, carpets, and household goods. analysis and results as a result of the development of bronze metallurgy in the aral sea region during the tozaboghyob culture, the demand for metals such as copper and tin gradually increased. as mentioned in the previous pages of the study, copper and tin deposits are located in the kyzylkum, adjacent to the southern urals, central kazakhstan and the aral sea region. according to the scientific literature, in the bronze age, copper and tin deposits were developed by steppe cattle-breeding tribes, and the raw materials obtained from them were smelted in special workshops around the ore deposits and cast metal pieces (ingots) were produced [8]. those works was also carried out during the first saks. according to the materials of the tombs of southern tagisken, uygarak, and sakarchaga, the first saks made extensive use of bronze knives, daggers, military axes, arrowheads, sickles, needles, and horseshoes. from the 9th-8th centuries, the importance of leafy double-edged bronze arrowheads in the composition of weapons increased. stone molds for making bow current research journal of history 2(5): 42-46, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 44 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh tips were found at yakkaparson [4]. this evidence testifies to the activity of bronze casters, the work of degreasing. remains of ammunition with hooks made of stone, bone, bronze and wood were found in the tombs of sakarchaga in the 7th century bc [14]. more than 50 bronze bullets were found at kuyisoy 2. such a bow axis is called the arrowhead of the scythian or sak tribes. they are widespread in the monuments of cattle breeders living in the steppes and steppe-forest areas of the volga, southern urals, kazakhstan, western siberia [2]. daggers and long knives were made of iron. iron tools played an important role in the processing of stone, bone and wood. the data found in this regard indicate the prevalence of iron products in the economic and military spheres of the early saks. aware of this, herodotus wrote that ironware was not used in the household of the massagets because the metal was “not found at all” in their country [3]. in fact, this conclusion did not correspond to historical vocabulary. the presence of weapons and horse equipment among the burial equipment in the tombs of the saxon men is a special feature. horse equipment was also found in the graves of women riders [10]. they consist of bronze domes adorning buckle, and horse harness. the bronze buckles and domes feature images of birds of prey, deer, tigers, and pigs. they consist of images of a mythical bird-headed creature typical of the fine arts of steppe cattle-breeders, such as the griffin and the tortoise tearing off the hooves of wild animals such as a tiger, in a style known as scythian-siberian [1]. burial equipment in the tombs of sak women includes jewelry. they consist of bracelets, earings and necklaces. bronze, silver, gold, semiprecious and precious gemstones were used in the jewelry art of the steppe tribes. most of the finds are necklaces of different colors. they are made of turquoise, lapis lazuli, sardines and limestone. the necklaces are geometric (cylindrical, rhombic) in shape, made of sardine stone with a dazzling, light red-orange color, turquoise beads are blue, lapis lazuli necklaces are blue [11]. traces of processing of turquoise mineral stone in the conditions of domestic handicrafts were found at the settlement of kuyisay 2. this is evidenced by insufficiently processed necklaces and their fragments [12]. turqoise deposits are located in the sultan uvays mountains and kyzyl-kum [13]. this mineral rock was used only in the jewelry industry. for example, the palaces of ancient persian kings were decorated with gold and precious stones. according to records of the construction of the palace of darius i in suza, gold was delivered from bactria to decorate the doors and walls of the palace, glittering stones from sogdiana – lapis lazuli and sardines, and turquoise from khorezm [5]. however, the calligrapher who wrote these inscriptions made a mistake somewhere. in fact, the deposits of lapis lazuli are not in sogdiana, they are located in the badakhshan mountains of bactria. conclusion as a conclusion of the above mentioned ideas, the following should be stated: i. the transition to a form of production farming in the aral sea region began much later than in the southern regions of central asia. this phenomenon is marked by the uneven socioeconomic development of the tribes located in different natural-geographical regions. from the earliest times of history, the abundance of food products assimilated in the lower amu darya and lower syr darya regions, that is, the products available in nature, have met the needs of hunters and fishermen communities. thus, the current research journal of history 2(5): 42-46, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 45 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh productive forces and inventions in the economic and cultural spheres are underdeveloped. these circumstances determined the period of formation of the production economy. ii. during the bronze age, as a result of the development of the social division of labor in different regions of central asia and the cultural influence of the primary centers of economic and technological progress, various innovations in the life and lifestyle of the aral sea population were revealed. therefore, during this period, the communities of the southern aral sea region consisted of “cattle-farmers” or “shepherdsfarmers”, and the tribes of the eastern aral sea region consisted of groups of cattle-breeders. according to the results of new research, the views on the leadership of the form of agriculture and animal husbandry in the southern aral sea region have not been proven and the agricultural sector formed an auxiliary branch of the economy until the 6th century bc. iii. the following economic and cultural types have been developed in the aral sea region since the bronze age: 1. approximately 16th-20th centuries bc, cattlebreeding and agriculture (lower amu darya, southern aral sea), cattle-breeding (lower syr darya, eastern aral sea). 2. the 10th-8th (or 9th-8th) centuries bc, amirabad livestock-farming culture of the southern aral sea region, north tagisken steppe cattle breeders of the eastern aral sea. 3. the 7th-6th centuries bc, sariqamish region settled cattle breeders, kuyisay culture and sakarchaga first sak nomads, the emergence of the kozalikir culture of settled herders and peasants at the turn of the 7th-6th centuries bc. the first seasonal migratory saks culture in the lower syr darya basin. 4. the 5th-4th centuries bc, the predominance of crop culture in the southern aral sea, the settlement of saks in the eastern aral sea. the system of chronology mentioned above is based on data from archeology and early written sources and reflects the historical reality in evidence. references 1. artamanov m.i. skifo-sibirskoe iskusstvo zverinnogo stilya (osnovnie etapy i napravleniya) // problemy skifskoy arkheologii. mia. №177. – m., 1971. 2. akishev k.a. saki aziatskie i skifi yevropeyskie: obshee i osobennoe v kulture // arkheologicheskie issledovaniya v kazakhstane. alma-ata, 1973. – p. 49; avanesova n.a. k voprosu o bronzovukh strelax plemen epokhi bronzy // materialy po arkheologii uzbekistana. tr. samarkandskogo gosuniversiteta. vip. 270. – samarkand, 1975. – p. 38. 3. herodotus. book. i, 215. 4. itina m.a. poselenie yakke-parsan 2 (raskopki 1958-1959 y.) // mxe. – m., 1963. – p. 118-119. 5. khrestomatiya po istorii drevnego vostoka. nadpis dariya i o soorujenii d vorsa v suzakh // perevod v.i. abaeva. – m.: vysshaya shkola, 1980. part ii. – p. 38-39. 6. matyakubov h. khorazm vohasi bronza asri va ilk temir davri tarixi. – tashkent, 2017. – p. 23. 7. matyakubov h. the above mentioned source. ¬– p. 120. 8. matyakubov h. khorazm vohasi bronza asri ... p. 111. 9. tolstov s.p. raboty khrezmskoy arxeologoetnograficheskoy ekspedisii 1951-1954 gg. // voprosy istorii. – m., 1955. №3. – p. 173current research journal of history 2(5): 42-46, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-12 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 30th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 46 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 180; itina m.a. raskopki stoyanki tazabaghyabskoy kultury v 1957 g. // mxe. – m., 1960. vip. 4. – p. 82-103; the same author. raskopki mogilnika tazabaghyabskoy kultury kokcha 3 // mxe. – m., 1961. vip. 5. – p. 3-96; the same author. o meste tazabaghyabskoy kultury sredi kultur stepnoy bronzi // se. – m., 1967. №2. – p. 62-74. 10. vishnevskaya o.a. kultura sakskikh plemen nizovev sirdari v vii – v vv. do n. e. // tr. xaee. volume 8. – m., 1973. – p. 72-73; yablonskiy l.t. saki yujnogo priaralya (arkheologiya i antropologiya mogilnikov). – m.: institute of archeology ran, 1996. – p. 100. 11. vishnevskaya o.a. kultura sakskikh plemen … p. 82-84. 12. vaynberg b.i. kuyusayskaya kultura rannego jeleznogo veka v prisarikamishskoy delte amudari // uspekhi sredneaziatskoy arkheologii. – l.: nauka, 1975. – p. 45-46. 13. vinogradov a.v., lopatin s.v., mamedov e.d. kizilkumskaya biryuza // se. – m., 1965. №2. 14. yablonskiy l.t. saki yujnogo priaralya (arxeology and anthropology mogolnikov). – m.: institute arxeology, 1996. – p. 34. 15. shomirzaev m.kh. national handicrafts of uzbekistan and its social – economic significance. (2020). european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (8), part iii. 129-138. current research journal of history 2(6): 62-66, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 62 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh conceptual basis of education system development in uzbekistan alisher aloxunov doctor of philosophy in history (phd), senior lecturer, department of world history, fergana state university, uzbekistan introduction from the first days of independence of uzbekistan, great attention has been paid to the reform of the education system, and if we look at our achievements in the field of education today, we can see the high achievements in this area. of course, it is due to the tireless efforts of our hardworking people, the head of state and the government that we have achieved these successes and achievements. as the first president islam karimov said, “we must complete our large-scale reforms in the field of education, not only build, repair and equip such educational institutions, but also attract the most qualified teachers and educators to bring our children up to date. we need to see the continuous improvement of our experience as the most important and very responsible task. ” [1.244]. on the eve of independence, a problematic situation prevailed in the public education system of the republic. in the late 1980s, about 700 schools in the republic were in need of repair. the “residual” principle of funding public education was still in place. with a high birth rate in the country, there was a shortage of schools, and their educational and material base was in a deplorable state [2.131]. indeed, in the second half of the 1980s, public education, delays in the higher education system, and interest rates were deeply ingrained, and national aspects were not taken into account. according to sources, in september 1987, 5,596 (72.1 per cent) of the total schools in the republic were in two shifts; 23 even worked three shifts. 1178.7 thousand students were studying in the second shift. [3.41]. materials and methods in this case, the people of uzbekistan, which gained independence, inherited the education system in need of reform. this problem was reflected in the speech of ia karimov at the xi abstract the article discusses the ongoing reforms in the field of education in uzbekistan, their gradual development, the legal framework, the attention paid by the government to the sector, international cooperation and achievements. keywords: education, education reform, gradual development, national education model, quality of education, harmoniously developed generation, educational development, educational effectiveness. current research journal of history 2(6): 62-66, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 63 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh session of the supreme soviet of the uzbek ssr on october 25, 1989. ia karimov paid great attention to the training of personnel and expressed the following views: “if our economy is strong, it will develop well, and our culture will benefit from it. if we want to think about our future, if we want to create conditions for today's youth who will continue to work in the future, if we care about their lives, first of all, we must completely change our attitude to the work of educating local youth. i don't think there is any way to change the situation in any area without careful training, appreciation, trust and support. ” [4.70-71]. the analysis shows that at that time there was a need to reform the content of the national education system, to gradually enrich and improve the material and technical base of the system, gradually adapting it to the requirements of the time. results and discussion the education system in independent uzbekistan began to be reformed in july 1992 with the adoption of the law of uzbekistan "on education". according to this law, education is based on national and universal values, historical experience, long-term scientific and cultural traditions of our people and the prospects for the development of society. on the basis of this law, until 1997, educational institutions in the country began to be reformed on a new basis. during these years, a number of concepts and programs have been created, such as "preschool education", "general secondary education", "extracurricular and extracurricular educational work", "youth policy". in order to bring the public education system in line with the requirements of world practice, best practices in foreign countries have been studied, and on this basis, more than 20 areas, draft standards in science are prepared. they were examined by the state committee for science and technology and began to be used in the practice of educational institutions. the process of renewal in society began to require major changes in the upbringing of young people as well. the transition from a command-and-control system to a civilized democratic society has led to the abandonment of some of the old traditional views in education and the search for methods of educational work that reflect the national characteristics that are relevant to life. now the main attention is paid to inculcating in the minds of young people our national culture, history of our people, national traditions, customs, bringing them closer to the culture of other nations, creating in them a culture of interethnic relations, the practice of cooperation. during these years, new literature has been created, which is one of the main pillars of the educational process. much attention was paid to the basic principles that are the ideological basis of the new education system in the creation of literature. the foundations of continuity in the education system and at the same time secondary special education have been laid. in the 1995-1996 academic year, 178 lyceums and 105 gymnasiums were opened [5.33]. from the first years of independence, with indepth study of the experience of world development, the republic began to rebuild all links of public education, as well as the system of vocational education on a national basis. the concept of development of republican vocational education has been developed. in accordance with the law "on education", in 1992 the "concept of vocational education development of the republic of uzbekistan" and in 1994 the "vocational education development program for 1994-1999" were adopted to change the content and essence of vocational education. , was implemented. current research journal of history 2(6): 62-66, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 64 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh in order to further develop the system of education and training, the first president ia karimov at the ix session of the oliy majlis in august 1997 proposed the law "on education" and the national program of personnel training, and this law was adopted. the purpose of adopting and implementing this program was to radically reform the education system, to free it from the ideological stereotypes of the past, to create a national system of training highly qualified personnel at the level of developed democracies, meeting high spiritual and moral requirements. it envisages the gradual realization of goals and objectives. the tasks of the first stage are scheduled for 4 years (19972001), the tasks of the second stage in 20012005, and the tasks of the third stage after 2005. since 1997, significant work has been done in the field of education. in particular, today's education system has a continuous form, each stage of which is developing in terms of both content and essence in accordance with the requirements of today's time. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 6, 1997 "on radical reform of the system of education and training, upbringing a harmoniously developed generation" was published. in order to radically reform the existing education system, to raise it to the level of modern requirements, to build a new system of national training, to educate a harmonious, potential generation for the future, this decree will implement the law "on education" was identified as a policy priority. education in uzbekistan is the most important direction of socio-economic, ideological and cultural life of the republic. the legal basis of education is reflected in the constitution of the country, the law "on education" and the national training program. the main components of the national model of training are the individual, the state and society, continuing education, science, a whole system of production. at present, information support of the educational process on the basis of modern information and communication technologies and computer networks is developing in our country. the role of the media in the educational process has been enhanced, and the intellectualization of television and radio educational programs has been ensured. the publishing base of science and education has been developed, a stable system of providing educational, teaching and scientific literature has been formed. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 24, 1998 no. 77 "on the establishment and management of academic lyceums and professional colleges." according to the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of may 13, 1998 "on measures to organize secondary special, vocational education of the republic of uzbekistan", the ministry of higher and secondary special education "center for secondary special and vocational education" (center) ”was established. in 1998, academic lyceums and vocational colleges first began operating as experiments. approximately 10-15 percent of all (9th grade) graduates were admitted to academic lyceums on a competitive basis. at the same time, in accordance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 21, 2004 "on the state national program for the development of school education for 2004-2009", the school education system has been radically improved and the educational material base and educational standards have been formed. , on the basis of the gradual elimination of differences in the material base and level of provision of rural and urban schools, regardless of place of residence, created equal conditions for children's education and current research journal of history 2(6): 62-66, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 65 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh achieved comprehensive incentives for teachers. in order to ensure independent learning of students in higher education institutions, the curriculum has increased the workload of independent learning, the content, methods and tools for the organization of independent learning have been developed, specific work has been done to differentiate and individualize teaching. uzbekistan has branches of a number of leading universities in europe and asia, including westminster university, singapore institute of management development, turin polytechnic university, inha university, russian university of oil and gas, moscow state university, russian university of economics. noteworthy. the resolution of the president “on measures to strengthen the material and technical base of higher education institutions and radically improve the quality of training of highly qualified specialists” has also qualitatively changed the content of higher education. in the process of globalization and informatization, work has begun to improve the educational process based on the advanced traditions of the world education system in order to meet any demand of our youth for knowledge. modern information technologies and advanced pedagogical methods have been introduced into education. modern textbooks and manuals have been created. directions and specialties have been optimized for industries and sectors. modernization of higher education institutions, providing them with advanced teaching and research laboratory equipment, raising the educational process to a qualitatively new level, the introduction of advanced pedagogical technologies, forms of teaching, strengthening the incentives for teachers. our country has a system of three-stage, annual sports competitions among schoolchildren, including "umid nihollari", "barkamol avlod" for students of professional colleges and academic lyceums, "universiade" for students of higher educational institutions. this allows hundreds of thousands of our children, boys and girls to be involved in mass physical fitness and sports. conclusion our children, who were born and raised in the period of independence, are independent and innovative, and strive for great goals. has become an integral part of the lives of our youth, which today is manifesting itself as a decisive force. the law "on state youth policy", which came into force in uzbekistan in 2016, is an important factor in educating the younger generation in the spirit of national and universal values, creating conditions for their physical and spiritual development. the fact that hundreds of our young people have reached great heights at international science olympiads, competitions and festivals, and the flag of our motherland has been raised high in their honor, testifies to the fact that the potential of uzbek children is recognized all over the world. references 1. karimov i. serving for the happiness and great future of our motherland is the highest happiness. t .: uzbekistan, 2015. 2. educational-methodical manual on studying the book of the president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov "uzbekistan on the threshold of independence". t .: teacher, 2011. 3. ergashev q. history of the development of public education in uzbekistan. t .: teacher, 1998. 4. karimov i.a. "uzbekistan is on the verge of independence." t .: uzbekistan, 2011. current research journal of history 2(6): 62-66, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 66 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 5. "people's education" magazine, 1996, issue 3. 6. bakhromovich, s. i. (2018). social and philisophical performance of making youth’s intellectual culture. european science review, (7-8). 7. bakhromovich, s. i. (2020). analysis of modern approaches to ensuring the effectiveness of management in higher education institutions. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(12), 364-369. 8. alokhunov, a. a. (2021). on the study of ancient irrigation systems in central asia. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(04), 145150. current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 15 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the history of the anthropological origin of the uzbek people khakima davlatova researcher jizzakh state pedagogical institute jizzakh, uzbekistan dilfuza davurboyeva researcher jizzakh state pedagogical institute jizzakh, uzbekistan maftuna lapasova researcher jizzakh state pedagogical institute jizzakh, uzbekistan introduction the largest nation in central asia, they are the main and indigenous population of uzbekistan, quite large groups of autochthonous uzbeks live in northern afghanistan, northwestern, northern, western tajikistan, southern kazakhstan, southern kyrgyzstan, northern and eastern turkmenistan. ethnogenesis of uzbeks proceeded in movaraunnahr and adjacent regions. the ancient peoples of central asia, sogdians, bactrians, khorezmians, ferghans, sako-massaget tribes, eastern iranians, and hephthalites, took part in the formation of the uzbeks. in the viii-ii century bc. central asia was inhabited by scythians (according to greek sources), or saki (according to persian sources), massagets and sogdians, khorezmians and other ethnic groups. in general, the turkic-mongol tribes that roamed in the second half of the xiv century. in the eastern part of dashti kipchak, they were called uzbeks, and their territory was the land of uzbeks. after their conquest in the first half of the 15th century. the local population of maverannahr also began to be called uzbeks. it should be noted that the ancient clans of saks, massagets, sogdians, khorezmians and turks, as well as other ethnic groups that joined them a little later, formed the basis for the formation of abstract this article discusses the ethnographic history of the uzbek people. the same picture is observed in the composition of the uyghur ethnic group. for example, not only modern uyghurs, but also uzbeks, kazakhs, kirghiz, etc. were formed from the uyghur ethnic group. the same can be said about written records. evaluation of the role of each of these disciplines as a source of ethnogenetic and ethno-historical information, the need for complexity, synthesis of developments in various sciences have been repeatedly discussed. keywords: ethnographic history, history of uzbek people, composition of uyghur, ethnic group, modern uyghurs, uzbeks, kazakhs, kirghiz, written records, a source of ethnogenetic, ethno-historical information. current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 16 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh uzbeks, kazakhs, kirghiz, karakalpaks, uighurs and other turkic peoples, they also participated in the formation of the neighboring tajik people. it should be borne in mind that the same clans and tribes could participate in the formation of different turkic peoples. for example, the uzbek and kazakh peoples include the kipchak, jalair, naiman, and katagan clans. the main findings and results therefore, the fact of the presence in the uzbek and kazakh languages of common phenomena inherent in the languages of the aforementioned genera should not be considered as a product of the relationship between the uzbek and kazakh languages of a later time. therefore, the fact of the presence in the uzbek and kazakh languages of common phenomena inherent in the languages of the aforementioned genera should not be considered as a product of the relationship between the uzbek and kazakh languages of a later time. summarizing what has been said, we can conclude that the domination of the ancient turks in central asia covers the 5th-10th centuries, during this period, power is concentrated in the hands of the tuku (v-viii century), turks of central asia (552-745), the uyghur kaganate (740-840), the uyghur state (up to the 10th century). frequent changes in power did not lead to any changes in the ethnic composition of the turkic population, then living in a very large territory (in the south of siberia, kazakhstan, central asia, east turkestan): language, customs, clothing, culture and other components of turkic ethnic groups continued to be very skinny. as a rule, each kaganate consisted of certain ethnic groups, and each ethnic group was called the name of the most privileged clan or tribe, although it included many other clans and tribes. for example, the karluk ethnic group included, in addition to the karluks themselves, chigils (mainly in movarounnahr) and yagma (in the territories from the ili river basin to kashgar). the yagma clan, before merging with the karluks, was part of the tugiaguz (tukkiz-oghuz) ethnic group. the same picture is observed in the composition of the uyghur ethnic group. for example, not only modern uyghurs, but also uzbeks, kazakhs, kirghiz, etc. were formed from the uyghur ethnic group. the same can be said about written records. to date, extensive materials have been accumulated on the ethnogenesis and ethnic history of uzbekistan, represented by data from various sciences history, archeology, ethnography, anthropology, linguistics, folklore, onomastics, oriental studies, historical demography, geography, etc. evaluation of the role of each of these disciplines as a source of ethnogenetic and ethno-historical information, the need for complexity, synthesis of developments in various sciences have been repeatedly discussed. however, in the history of the study of the ethnogenesis of the uzbek people, a mono-ethnic approach often prevailed, the data of related sciences were not sufficiently involved, the importance of certain disciplines was absolutized, in particular, the substitution of ethnogenesis by culture genesis and glottogenesis, there was no correlation between the results of certain sciences among themselves and with political history. anthropology plays a significant role in the study of ethnic history, especially in illuminating the continuity of the population, identifying the direction and time of migration, the nature of the relationship between the substratum and superstrate population, interaction between neighboring and distant ethnic groups, etc. the anthropological types of individual populations are formed on the basis of the same groups of todey that peoples are ethnic groups, that is, populations are associated with ethnic groups. this position underlies all ethnogenegical current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 17 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh constructions of anthropology. a huge serial material on paleoanthropology and, to a lesser extent, on somatology of uzbekistan and central asia has been studied. multilateral studies in the latest areas of anthropology dermatoglyphics, odontology and serology, representing effective ethnogenetic and ethnohistorical information, were carried out in kazakhstan, turkmenistan, partly in kyrgyzstan, but are absent in uzbekistan. completed individual works on dermatoglyphics do not reflect the complexity of the ethnic composition of the uzbeks and do not cover their main ethnoterritorial groups. in addition, there are no works carried out in the diachropic aspect, when it is possible to trace the process of the formation of an ethnos and to reveal its fate, the continuity of the population, to determine the racial typology at all chronological stages of history, to reveal the dynamics of anthropological complexes and ethnic components. application of data from various independent anthropological systems, each of which makes it possible to reveal the specificity and diversity of racial and ethno-genetic processes. the consolidation of paleoanthropology, somatology data with dermatoglyphics, odontology, serology data, carrying out a study in the diachropic aspect, matching anthropological data with ethnographic, archaeological, general historical, linguistic and written sources was carried out by the author for the first time. the main goal is to obtain racial> eshogenetic and ethnoisgoric information by conducting a comprehensive anthropological study of the population of uzbekistan on dermatoglyphic, odontological and paleodontological, serological programs, taking into account the complexity of its ethnic and anthropological composition, with a wide involvement of information on somatology (anthropometry and anthroposcopy) and paleoanthropology, that is, biological and historical analysis in the diachropic aspect. the range of tasks set by the author includes the following: study of the normal distribution of race diagnostic signs in the main ethnic and territorial groups of uzbekistan; characterization of the geographical variability of these characters and the allocation of racial complexes; racial and ethnic characteristics of modern uzbeks with tribal stratification; racial and ethnic characteristics of modern uzbeks without a tribal structure; determination of the taxonomic position of uzbeks among the eurasian groups at the racial level; determination of the taxonomic position of the uzbek ethnos at the ethnic level; intergroup analysis of population differentiation at the territorial, ethnic levels and at the level of local and large races of humanity; general dynamics of mongoloid elements in the central asian population; dynamics of mongoloid elements by individual geographers cultural and historical and cultural areas (sogd, chach, kaktriya-tokharistan, fergana, parthiamargiana, southwestern turkmenistan, khorezm, ustrushana, semirechye, pamir); determination of the specific weight of the mongoloid component among ethnic and territorial groups and its role in ethnic history; determination of the magnitude of the australoid (skaatoriaapnoy) component in the anthropological composition of the modern population; an objective assessment of the geographical differentiation of dermatoglyphic, odontological current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 18 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh and serological characteristics is given; identified local groups and complexes; the taxonomic position of the uzbeks among the peoples of nvraeni has been clarified; the morphological and genetic status of modern uzbeks was determined, but for different systems of characters. for the first time, this angropological study of the modern population was carried out according to several programs (dermatoglyphics, odontology, serology), each of which meets the requirements of a racial taxonomic classification class. as a result of the involvement of paleoactroiological, craniological and own paleodoitological material, for the first time racial and these genetic studies were carried out in a dichronal aspect, which allowed the author to consider ethnoseneic processes and dynamics, to solve such important problems as the continuity of the population, place, time and ways of formation of the main racial and ethnic components. based on the analysis of their own data, the author suggested that the races of the central asian interfluve and the pamir-fergaiskaya are not identical, but are separate local races that have different ratios of the main racial components. in addition, the distribution area of these races does not coincide. the general patterns and uniqueness of racial and ethnic processes in the historical and cultural regions of central asia were revealed. for the first time, the fact of the formation of supra-ethnic communities and territorial complexes among the population of the central asian interfluve (sogd, ustrushana, eaktriatokharistan, southern khorezm) was established. based on the results of ethnoanthropological research, a conclusion was made about the commonality of the ethno-historical and racial roots of the peoples of central asia and kazakhstan. it consists of dermatoglyph, odontological and serological materials on the main ethnic and territorial groups of the uzbek population. in order to avoid the author's discrepancies in the methodological interpretation of the signs of the day of the comparative analysis, ethno-territorial-rhetorical groups of contiguous regions were studied. as a result of field work in 1981 1989. collected and studied under a single program of 48 ethnic and territorial groups with a total number of 9278 people (4626 men and 4652 women). conclusion in conclusion, according to the uzbeks, they are divided into thirty-two tayors. the generally accepted version is that the name of the people comes from the name of the khan of the golden horde-uzbekkhan (1312-1341). rashid ad-din writes that sultan muhammad, nicknamed uzbekkhan, was the son of mingkudar, the grandson of bukal, the seventh son of jochi, and became the khan of the golden horde at the age of 13 and nomadic uzbeks were not his subjects. the meaning of the word “uzbek” and its origin is a source of much controversy. basic hypotheses about the origin of the word uzbek: the earliest mention of the word uzbek as a personal name dates back to the 12th century. references 1. zanca, r. (2004). ‘explaining’islam in central asia: an anthropological approach for uzbekistan. journal of muslim minority affairs, 24(1), 99-107. 2. laruelle, m. (2008). the concept of ethnogenesis in central asia: political context and institutional mediators (1940– 50). kritika: explorations in russian and eurasian history, 9(1), 169-188. 3. tishkov, v. (1995). don't kill me, i'm a kyrgyz!': an anthropological analysis of current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 19 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh violence in the osh ethnic conflict. journal of peace research, 32(2), 133-149. 4. turaeva, r. (2015). migration and identity in central asia: the uzbek experience. routledge. 5. rasanayagam, j. (2006). healing with spirits and the formation of muslim selfhood in post‐soviet uzbekistan. journal of the royal anthropological institute, 12(2), 377-393. 6. zanca, r. (2003). " take! take! take!" host-guest relations and all that food: uzbek hospitality past and present. anthropology of east europe review, 21(1), 8-16. 7. soatova, n. (2020). role of shukrat in the develorment of uzbek literature of the xx century. jspi scientific publications archive. 8. kamoliddin, s. (2006). the notion of ethnogenesis in the ethnic atlas of uzbekistan. anthropology & archeology of eurasia, 44(4), 42-46. 9. zanca, r. (2005). believing in god at your own risk: religion and terrorisms in uzbekistan. religion, state and society, 33(1), 71-82. 10. rasanayagam, j. (2011). informal economy, informal state: the case of uzbekistan. international journal of sociology and social policy. 11. ilkhamov, a. (2006). archeology of uzbek identity. anthropology & archeology of eurasia, 44(4), 10-36. 12. pardayev, j. (2020). some comments on the social status of the uzbek family in the end of the xix century-the first half of the xx century: ahrorqul hasanovich pardaev, gulchehra ismailovna muminova and jaloliddin pardaev ahrorqul ogli. jspi scientific publications archive. 13. saidahmedovna, u. d., & qizi, r. g. b. (2021). beliefs about the" tree of life" in uzbek folklore. middle european scientific bulletin, 8. 14. doniyorov, a. k., & karimov, n. r. (2020). an incomparable book of a great scholar. bulletin social-economic and humanitarian research, (6), 63-71. 15. doniyorov, a., kariev, a., aminov, h., & karimov, n. (2021). the level of study of the religious image of mavarounnahr in the ix-xii centuries. journal of contemporary issues in business and government, 27(1), 413-423. 16. ogli odilov, b. a., & karimov, n. r. (2020). analysis of targeted research in 20-30 years of the xx century. palarch's journal of archaeology of egypt/egyptology, 17(6), 8887-8893. 17. karimov, n. r. (2020). a true successor of great central asian scholars. journal «bulletin social-economic and humanitarian research,(7), 62-69. 18. karimov, n. r. (2017). researches on the scientific heritage of hakim tirmizi in egypt. in фундаментальные и прикладные научные исследования: актуальные вопросы, достижения и инновации (pp. 177-180). 19. juraev, z. m., & masalieva, o. m. (2020). eleven ahmad pilgrimage and seal and flag of victory. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(12), 43-50. 20. davlatova, k., & nematov, o. (2021). tajiks of jizzakh oasis: traditional way of life, customs and traditions and rituals. journal of contemporary issues in business and government, 27(3), 1324current research journal of history 2(7): 15-20, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-04 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 08th july, 2021 & published 13thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 20 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 1329. 21. масалиева, о. м. (2021). тазкиралартарихий муҳим манба сифатида. in uzbek conference publishing hub (vol. 1, no. 01, pp. 123130). 22. masalievna, m. o. (2017). local historiography of bukhara emirate at the end of nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. himalayan and central asian studies, 21(4), 39. current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 9 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh agricultural and watering system of samarkand in the second half of the xix century and the early xx century u.a. usarov phd researcher of department of “history of uzbekistan” of the national university of uzbekistan n.o. alimova phd, fergana state university, uzbekistan introduction samarkand was one of the most fertile, wellwatered areas of the zarafshan oasis with an advanced farming culture from the ancient time. irrigated agriculture has been developed in the area since the hard work of local farmers. here, wheat, barley, rice, millet, sesame, corn, cotton, and other crops were planted and yielded 2-3 times a year. in the middle of the xix century, the territory of samarkand was one of the most developed and highly productive, rich natural resources within the bukhara emirate. the main results and finding a number of sources of the second half of the xix century give a wealth of information on the traditions and sectors of agriculture, irrigated agriculture that form the basis of samarkand's economic life. in particular, according to n.m.virskiy, “samarkand region is located in the upper zarafshan and its tributaries, with 6,828 acres of arable land, mostly adapted to artificial irrigation, and it was become to that shape due to hard work of the farmers [1, 7-8]. in the article “from tashkent to katta – kurgana”, n.m.maev also reported on the territory of samarkand where the upper zarafshan oasis is located. “the peoples of this river used water for irrigation of their lands. the road to the kattakurgan hill on the choponata hill at the entrance to samarkand is well-watered and green. the upper part of the zarafshan valley was fertile and was well abstract this article analyzes agricultural and land-water relations in the second half of the xix and early xx centuries of samarkand region on the basis number of sources, literature and research studies. the article provides information about the zarafshan river, which was the region's main source of irrigation its tributaries and other water systems. there were presented traditions of irrigated agriculture in the region, types of agricultural products, rules of their cultivation, irrigation procedures and harvest time. the article also analyzes the agrarian policy of the russian empire which is connected with colonial interests in the samarkand region and its consequences. keywords: samarkand region, russian empire, zarafshan river, karadarya, akdarya, canal, ditch, agriculture, irrigated farming, non irrgated lands, cotton, wheat, rice, corn, gardening, grape, pood, desiatin, tanob, ko‘sh. current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 10 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh watered” [2,198-219]. as the above data shows, the existing countries have consistently strived to maintain this region due to its great economic potential. in the second half of the xix century the population of samarkand region was mainly engaged in agriculture in everyday life. 1.3% of the total population of samarkand region (18681870) lived in urban areas, and in 1897 only 15.7%. in 1897 80.1% of the total population of the region was occupied by agriculture. in addition, the share of trade and industry workers was 15.4% [3, 310]. consequently, livelihoods of the people of the region were mainly related to agriculture, and irrigation was the main occupation of the population. due to the varied natural and geographical conditions of the samarkand region, various methods of irrigation are widely used in agriculture. for example, water was brought to the fields by collecting water from pools, digging canals and ditches. the ditches and canals are taken from the zarafshan river, the main source of water in the province, or from the karadarya, akdarya, narpay and other water systems that have separated from it. such measures allowed the fertility of the samarkand region lands [4, 65]. in the second half of the xix century, 56 canals were dug from the zarafshan river, the main source of water in the samarkand region, of which 42 irrigated the panjikent and samarkand sections and 14 the kattakurgan section[26, -p. 4.]. the total irrigated area of these lands through these canals was 9893.79 kushes (1 kush about 13,02 deciatine) or 128,818.75 deciatine (1.09 ha per 1 hectare). including, in the samarkand section 7410.25 double or 96487.5 deciles were irrigated, and in kattakurgan section 2443.53 double or 32331.25 deciles were irrigated. in 1888 a total of 142 main canals were taken from the zarafshan river. of these, 99 provided water to the samarkand region and 43 to the bukhara emirate. there were 1, 924 in the zarafshan oasis, 985 out of the secondary canals, and 939 in the bukhara section [5, 202]. it is clear that the russian empire has taken full control of the distribution of water, first and foremost in the samarkand region and then the zarafshan river. in irrigated agriculture, a number of hydrotechnical structures, such as dams and waterfowl, have been built in the slopes of the river using natural resources such as nranchess, turfs, boulders. therefore, the area's agricultural lands were fertile and the population was engaged in cotton growing, grain growing, vegetable growing and gardening. in the zarafshan oasis, especially in the samarkand region, two types of crops have been cultivated, depending on the season. the first is “autumn or white”, a fall crop, which includes barley, wheat, flax, poppy and more. the second was the spring crop, which includes corn, rice, millet, moss, peas, beetroot, carrots, onions, turnips, tobacco and others. in addition, cottwere regularly planted in the valley. in the second half of the xix century, a total of 32 different types of agricultural crops, including potatoes, were cultivated in zarafshan district [6,203]. potato cultivation, like other regions of central asia, was brought to zarafshan by russian-speaking populations. in the second half of the xix beginning of the xx century, peasants used 'crop rotation' to increase the productivity of irrigated land in the zarafshan oasis, especially in the samarkand region. at the same time, the area under one sown area was cultivated and rested for a period of time without any other sowing. for example, in bulungur district of the region, the area of irrigated land above the zarafshan river was 5.5 thousand hectares. of this, about 3,200 hectares are cultivated annually and the rest of the current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 11 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh farmland was rested [7, 16-17]. in addition, soil fertility in the area has been continuously increased through local fertilizers and crop rotation. the main occupation of the population of turkestan during this period in the ferghana, syrdarya and samarkand regions agriculture was well developed. since most of the farmland is irrigated the construction, maintenance and operation of various waterworks has been done with public participation. however, heavy manual labor was very important in agricultural production, modern machinery and equipment were virtually non-existent [27, -p. 514]. as a result of the russian empire's reign, agricultural production in the samarkand region was largely focused on cotton production. this was due to the increase in textile enterprises in russia and the increased demand for turkestan cotton. it was also intended to make turkestan, including samarkand region, a major raw cotton supplier. as a result, colonial industries expanded their activities. according to i.m. slutsky, in the second half of the 19th century, chelak, yangikurgan in samarkand district; 75% of the cotton grown in 1885-1900 was given to the first grade and 25% to the second grade, due to good climatic conditions in khatyarik, thursday, damarik and kalghurgan districts of kattakurgan district. it also highlights that in samarkand region, the income of farmers from cotton is on the 4th place among agricultural crops [8, 55]. cotton has been planted in 1/15 of the total arable land in the region (36,400 decisions account for 24,280 decyatins) [9, 68]. in general, cotton was sown in the province for three years, and the land was well fertilized. then the alfalfa and other plants were planted. in other words, a great deal of attention was paid to the method of crop rotation [10, 174-175]. according to 1889, the major agricultural regions in samarkand province were mitan, chelak, kattakurgan and khujand [11, 109], and in 1900 and 1908 kattakurgan, samarkand and jizzakh counties were the main cotton producing regions. the districts of kattakurgan, samarkand and jizzakh produced 472,282 pounds of cotton in 1900, 651,285 pounds in 1905, and 585,724 pounds of cotton in 1908. at the same time, the crop accounts for more than half of the cotton grown in the whole region [12, 177]. cotton planting in samarkand region tripled from 1888 to 1908. if in 1888 the area under cotton was 8,000 deciatine, in 1907 it was 28,000 deciats, in 1913 31,800, in 1914 30,800, and in 1915 55,600. [13, 29 ], 60,300 decyatines in 1916, and 42,000 deciles in 1917 [14, 178]. the amount of cotton harvested in the region amounted to 1,555,139 in 1900, 1,118,105 in 1905, 901,565 in 1908, 953,000 in 1913, 621,000 in 1914, 1,346,000 in 1915, and 826,000 in 1917 [14, 178]. the main cotton crop grown in all these years was located in the european part of russia and delivered to new factories and factories. grain crops, the main food for the population of samarkand region, also played a major role in agricultural production. the region had a large crop of wheat, barley, corn and rice. prior to the invasion of the russian empire, these areas of the bukhara emirate provided themselves with domestic products, including wheat, corn and rice. in zarafshan county, wheat was sown mainly in september-november and was irrigated once in april and twice in may [16, 202203]. then, in early june, the crop was harvested. in the second half of the 19th century, farmers in the samarkand region harvested from the ground up to two times a year. after harvesting the winter wheat, they planted melons. the melons were harvested in the fall and planted in spring. some of the land that was sown in spring was sown with wheat and partly barley. wheat current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 12 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh was irrigated up to three times. one pound of well-cultivated land yields 40 poods (1 pood 16 kg) of wheat and an average of 32 pood per acre [17, 419-447]. after the farmers harvested barley and wheat, they prepared the soil for planting. then planted peanuts, sesame seeds, carrots, mash, beans, peas. according to x.ziyaev, in the second half of the xix century, a total of 2.057.008 deciles of land was cultivated in turkestan. of these, 824.903 have been planted with wheat. however, due to the intensification of the cotton monoculture in turkestan, especially in the samarkand region, wheat has been mainly cultivated on dry, nonirrigated rainfed lands [18,177-178]. farmers in the area paid much attention to early or late wheat harvest in order to get good harvest from rain-fed lands. he paid much attention to how the weather came and how it was planted. during the favorable weather years, 1 hectare of sown wheat land yielded 100 poods of grain and more in a well-selected area. the amount of seeds sown in each desiccate does not exceed 2-3 poods. such land has always been priced in the market at a higher price than wheat from the fields. in the eastern part of samarkand province, rainfall has always been better than in ziyovuddin station [19, 41]. this was partly due to the fact that the agricultural population of the region has developed a culture of farming. at the end of xix century zarafshan district was divided into 13 districts. of these, there were many ditches in miyanqol district. here, agriculture was prosperous and was the foremost producer. sogdian kalon and shovdor districts occupy the next post-miyonkol issue. in samarkand, cotton, wheat, rice, millet, corn, barley, flax, moss, peas were planted. the most productive area of zarafshan district iwas ofarikent [20,60]. due to the sufficiency of water supply in the samarkand region, cultivation of high-water rice was specific. the rice was grown in shavdor, shiroz, ofarinkent, sughut, kattakurgan, yangikurgan and payshanba districts of zarafshan district [21, 203]. here, in may, two pods of seeds were sown in a rice field and watered continuously for 90 days. the crop was harvested in late september early october, with 32 to 80 poods harvested from each well [22, 76]. the main areas for rice cultivation in samarkand and kattakurgan districts were the miyankol lands, located between the akdarya and kara-darya, which separated from the zarafshan river. for example, 21 out of 26 districts in samarkand, 11 out of 17 in kattakurgan district, and 6 in khujand district. in 1907, rice was planted on 43,513 desyatin lands in the region. of these, 4112 were in kattakurgan district, 36935 in samarkand district, and 2666 in khujand district. this accounts for 6.2% of the total irrigated land in the kattakurgan district, 14.3% in the samarkand district, and 8% in the khujand district [23, 1-2]. in addition, corn, millet, beetle, and flax have been planted in zarafshan district, which require high water consumption. in the second half of the xix century, gardening was well established in the region, among which viticulture was the first and most profitable. according to ai shahnazarov, 6,225,000 puds were harvested from the 19,282 land plots in turkestan during the same period. of these, 5,197,000 pods are grown in the samarkand region [24, 240]. in 1894, 252979 poods of grapes were transported from the samarkand region to the markets of the russian empire by rail, and 150,000 poods of grapes were transported by caravan. samarkand region also played an important role in exporting dried fruit to russia. in 1907, for example, 1,915 tonnes of plum tons were seized. samarkand region was the leader in the production of dried fruit, especially black raisins [25, 146]. current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 13 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh conclusion generally, in the second half of the xix century, the russian empire established its rule in turkestan, particularly in the samarkand region. he implemented agrarian policy in the region based on colonial interests. samarkand region had access to water from large tributaries from the upper part of the zarafshan river. as a result, irrigated agriculture was developing in the region. however, these successes served the interests of more colonialists. the region's agricultural products were exported to the russian empire. the demand for turkestan cotton has increased as russian industrial enterprises increase. as a consequence, the samarkand region's specialization in cotton cultivation on irrigated land has developed rapidly. this has had a negative impact on other agricultural sectors of the region. continuous expansion of cotton growing in turkestan, especially in samarkand region, resulted in economic crisis in the first decade of the twentieth century as a result of one-sided approach to agriculture [15, 242]. this has worsened the social situation of not only the farmers but also the entire population. demand for food and cereals has been increasing day by day. in the markets, however, prices have increased. in spite of these difficulties, local farmers have been trying to satisfy the demand of the population by producing as many products as possible. references 1. virsky n.m. viticulture in the samarkand district. samarkand regional statistical committee. samarkand, 1893 .-pp. 7-8. 2. maev n.m. from tashkent to katta-kurgan // tkukestansaya collection. spb, 1870.vol. 34 .-pp. 198-219. 3. 3kuraxmedov a.e. the second half of the xix century economic and cultural life in the samarkand region in the early xx century (based on the data of the turkestan collection). samarkand. 2001. p. 65. 4. muhammadjonov a.r. history of irrigation of the lower zarafshan valley (from ancient times to the beginning of the xx century). t .: fan, 1972. p. 202. 5. toshev x. the economy and social life of the zarafon uzbeks in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. t .: fan, 1987. pp. 16-17. 6. 6. slutskiy i.m. essay on cotton growing in the samarkand region // turkestan collection. t .: 1909.t. 527 .-p. 55. 7. kuraxmedov a.e. the second half of the xix century economic and cultural life in the samarkand region in the early xx century (based on the data of the turkestan collection). samarkand, 2001. p. 68. 8. ziyoev x.z. history is a mirror of the past and the future. t .: literature and art, 2000. pp. 174-175. 9. yuldashev a. agrarian relations in turkestan (late xix early xx centuries). t .: uzbekistan, p. 109 10. ziyoev h.z. history is a mirror of the past and the future. t .: literature and art, 2000. p. 177. 11. socio-economic and political situation in uzbekistan on the eve of october. t .: fan, 1973 .-p. 29. 12. ziyoev h.z. history is a mirror of the past and the future. t .: literature and art, 2000. pp. 177-178. current research journal of history 2(7): 09-14, july 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-07-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th july, 2021 & published 10thjuly, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 14 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 13. new history of uzbekistan. turkestan during the independence of tsarist russia. –t .: sharq, 2000. p. 242. 14. muhammadjonov a.r. history of irrigation of the lower zarafshan valley (from ancient times to the beginning of the xx century). t .: fan, 1972. pp. 202-203. 15. ziyoev h.z. history is a mirror of the past and the future. t .: literature and art, 2000. p. 177-178. 16. ziyoev h.z. history is a mirror of the past and the future. t .: literature and art, 2000. pp. 177-178. 17. toshev x. the economy and social life of the zarafon uzbeks in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. t .: fan, 1987. p. 41. 18. pardaev k.k. socio-political, economic and cultural life of the middle zarafshan (miyankol) oasis in the xix early xx centuries. t .: 2003. p. 60. 19. muhammadjonov a.r. history of irrigation of the lower zarafshan valley (from ancient times to the beginning of the xx century). t .: fan, 1972. p. 203. 20. kuraxmedov a.e. the second half of the xix century economic and cultural life in the samarkand region in the early xx century (based on the data of the turkestan collection). samarkand. 2001. p. 76. 21. rice culture and its economic importance in the samarkand region // reference book of the samarkand region. issue ix. samarkand: 1907 .-pp. 1-2. 22. shakhnazarov a.i. agriculture in the turkestan territory. s-pb. 1908 .-p. 240. 23. witnesses and lessons of history: the development of national wealth of uzbekistan in the period of tsarism and soviet colonialism. t .: sharq, 2001. p. 146. 24. usarov u.а. irrigation system of turkestan in the second half of 19th century and early 20th century / the american journal of social science and education innovations. volume 03 issue 06-2021. –p. 1-7. 25. usarov, u. a. (2019). some considerations on the pecularities of russian empire’s politics in turkestan. isj theoretical & applied science, 12 (80), 514. current research journal of history 2(5): 93-97, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-21 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 93 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the role of embroidery and home work in the development of entrepreneurship in uzbekistan nilufar mustaqimovna rakhmatova independent researcher navoi state pedagogical institute navoi, uzbekistan introduction uzbekistan is one of the few countries in the world where traditional crafts play an important role in traditional and material culture. effective efforts in this direction are fully reflected in the study of ancient and medieval art monuments, traditional crafts, folklore, cultural heritage, which are considered spiritual and cultural heritage. in recent years, uzbekistan has created the necessary economic and social conditions for the revival of forgotten traditional crafts and the future development of its surviving types. the decree of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan ia karimov № 1741 of march 31, 1997 “on measures to support the further development of folk arts and crafts through the state” was issued in this connection, in this regard, exemplary work has been done in the cities of the fergana valley, such as andijan, namangan, fergana, kokand, margilan. in particular, craft associations were established in all of these cities, which were engaged in the development of handicrafts in cities and villages, the restoration and continuation of handicraft traditions. the main findings and results embroidery has a special place in the handicrafts of the uzbek people. embroidery, a traditional type of handicraft, has an ancient history and has developed in almost all regions of uzbekistan, preserving its traditions. in urban and rural neighborhoods, the family was engaged in tanning, jewelry, carpet weaving, embroidery, weaving, and more. if in large cities the population was usually engaged in farming in the early spring and autumn, in the autumn-winter it was mostly engaged in handicrafts. in the soviet abstract this article discusses the creation of favorable economic and social conditions for the revival of forgotten traditional handicrafts in uzbekistan in recent years and the future development of its surviving varieties. in the soviet era, domestic labor was initially opposed for political and ideological reasons, but later, under the notion of “self-employment,” domestic production was not strongly opposed, but not enough attention was paid to its development. keywords: favorable economic, social conditions, traditions, handicrafts, uzbekistan, development, surviving varieties, soviet era, domestic labor, political reasons, ideological reasons, domestic production, employment, attention, traditional culture, material culture. current research journal of history 2(5): 93-97, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-21 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 94 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh era, domestic labor was initially opposed for political and ideological reasons, but later, under the notion of “self-employment,” domestic production was not strongly opposed, but not enough attention was paid to its development. if we pay attention to the history of embroidery, in order to preserve the craft of embroidery, it was necessary to create embroidery in harmony with the ancient traditions, all kinds of methods of making embroidery products, embroideries. although handicrafts made by artisans are laborintensive, they are low-cost and are designed to meet the needs of the local population. cotton fabrics woven by artisans or manufactured in the factory were considered the main material for embroidery. the textile industry is unique in different regions of uzbekistan, and includes several industries, such as spinning, weaving and dyeing. the main raw materials of spinners were cotton, wool and silk. the development of embroidery species was largely dependent on the sedentary, semisedentary nature of the population, nature, the availability of raw materials. in the regions of uzbekistan, embroidery has traditionally been developed at home, mainly by women and girls. for women to weave fabric at home, cotton seeds were separated using a special tool “khalaji”. cotton and wool yarns are spun using a wheel. a variety of fabrics are made from spun yarn in a weaving machine called a “shop”. the masters used local plants such as rhubarb, spinach, mango, ginger, pomegranate and walnut skins to make the color [1.7]. doppi, jiyak, small and large embroideries are sewn in the embroidery centers of the fergana valley. the textile industry is also well developed here, especially in such centers as namangan and margilan. made of cotton fabrics, alacha, chit, semi-semi-fabric, beqasam, banoras, adras, velvet, silk, satin, khonatlas. ипак тўқиш ҳунари билан асосан, шаҳар ҳамда шаҳар атрофидаги қишлоқ аҳолиси шуғулланган [2.5]. handoperated looms are usually installed in the home of the artisan. one room has two or more looms, in which silk, semi-silk fabrics, satin are woven. in the second half of the xix century in the fergana valley developed the art of embroidery. chitgar masters used islamic patterns, such as various flowers, leaves, almonds, pomegranates, as well as the moon and talismans. at present, black and red handicrafts are preserved in the fergana valley. in the early twentieth century, the markets in the major cities of the fergana valley differed from other regional markets by their density, the variety and quantity of goods sold, their structure, and the diversity of the ethnic composition of the market population. in the trade turnover of the markets, embroidery was the fabric used in embroidery, and women were the mainstay [3.56]. the development of embroidery in the kashkadarya region was also associated with the historically formed way of life of the local population. the most widespread areas of traditional embroidery have long been considered to be the central and especially the north-eastern districts of the shakhrisabz-kitab school [4.8]. carpets were widely used by nomadic and pastoral uzbek tribes, as well as turkmens and arabs, who lived in the western and south-western part of kashkadarya region. the population living in the foothills of the nurata mountains (white and black ridge) is made of printed felt, from simple woven shawls to bald carpets, julkhirs, koli carpets. the rarest example of nurata carpets is the “shield type”, which attracts attention with its elegance and unique charm. in surkhandarya region, traditional embroidery has a long history of development, where the leading center of embroidery is boysun district. based on the above information, it should be noted that embroidery alone plays an important current research journal of history 2(5): 93-97, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-21 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 95 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh role in the development of domestic labor in the country, and thus in the employment of the population, especially women (home-based work). although home-based work is not a new direction in the development of our country, over the years of independence, its activity has become a revived, cultured and legally strengthened field. at present, labor resources, family structure, means of production in uzbekistan ensure the development of homebased work. craftsmanship is convenient, especially for sewing, embroidery, furniture making, etc., which require needlework. therefore, in order to ensure employment and employment in uzbekistan, special attention was paid to the field of embroidery. first of all, centers for various areas of traditional handicrafts were established and workshops were restored. in 2002, boysun, one of the major centers of traditional folk culture, together with the national commission and the unesco office in uzbekistan, was recognized by unesco as a masterpiece of the oral intangible heritage of humanity, along with 18 cities around the world. in 2006, about 570,000 jobs were created in the country due to the structural changes and growth rates in the economy, the development of small business and entrepreneurship, the rapid development of the service sector, the creation of conditions for people to engage in various forms of home-based work. especially in 2006, homebased work was actively developed on the basis of cooperation with large industrial enterprises, which created more than 60,000 jobs [5]. for example, in kasbi district of kashkadarya region, which has a population of more than 170,000 people, 5,462 new jobs were created in 2013 under the program of job creation and employment, and this year about 80 women engaged in handicrafts were provided with employment records. the first president created the conditions for home-based enterprises on the basis of the relevant decree [6]. in this regard, the decree of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to encourage the expansion of cooperation between large industrial enterprises and production and services based on the development of homebased work” of january 5, 2006 according to it, the development of the “regulations on homebased work” by the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan was an important step in the development of handicrafts, as well as the opening of home-based work [7]. in this regard, the first president of the republic of uzbekistan said: “in order to establish home-based work, which does not require large investments, we have given various machines and equipment to local people and families. as a result, 60,000 families received additional income. these people, so to speak, have changed their worldview. they now live in front of their families and children, contribute to the development of the country and the motherland [8],” emphasized. based on international experience, in order to restore old technologies, natural dyes, use the classic patterns of the leading centers of uzbek textiles in harmony with the market situation and marketing, the unesco office in uzbekistan has proposed to hold the atlas bayrami festival of traditional textiles in 2015 in margilan, uzbekistan, where dynastic masters and leading designers have applied for a unesco quality certificate on a competitive basis. in this regard, the unesco office in uzbekistan has implemented a number of projects aimed not only at the development and restoration of traditional crafts, but also their scientific understanding and promotion. published a number of scientific literature books, albums, articles and practical manuals on the technology of dyeing yarns, fabrics in folk textiles, held events with the involvement of foreign experts [9.9]. naturally, these cases can be considered not only as the development of embroidery, but current research journal of history 2(5): 93-97, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-21 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 96 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh also as the first steps towards the restoration of old traditions, the employment of women in domestic labor and the development of homebased work. in recent years, with increasing attention to the field, special attention was paid to the organization of home-based work in accordance with the requirements of the times. the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021 and, of course, resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to create favorable conditions for further development of cash” may 24, 2017 № pp-2996, resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 20, 2019 № 919 “on measures to further improve the system of employment of women, including the development of entrepreneurship” also played an important role [10]. according to the resolution, the types of home-based work include the production of textiles and knitwear, haberdashery, confectionery and bakery products, furniture, repair and maintenance of electrical products, horticulture and landscaping [11]. the document states that one of the most pressing issues is to increase the income of the family budget by further developing home-based work and expanding the use of financial resources for the purchase of modern machinery, equipment, raw materials and supplies. in 2017, at the initiative of the women’s committee of uzbekistan, for the first time the republican forum of women entrepreneurs was held under the motto “the role of women’s entrepreneurship in the development of society”. its purpose was to determine the prospects for the development of women's entrepreneurship in the country by supporting women’s entrepreneurship and providing them with employment. the forum also discussed the topic “opportunities and challenges in the employment of women in rural areas: international experience, ways to apply it in uzbekistan” [12.7]. issues related to the development of direct home-based work were also discussed here. meanwhile, public control groups have been set up in the country to study the problems in women’s lives. in total, more than 5 million homes were visited and measures were taken to address the issues raised by families. in particular, 22,000 families were prevented from divorce, 36,000 people were employed, and 14.5 thousand people were provided with soft loans. in his address to the parliament, president sh. mirziyoyev: “the situation of women in the field is very difficult, no one knows the pain of an ordinary woman, if the chairperson of women takes responsibility without sitting in meetings” [13], “apart from the important issue of creating permanent jobs for women, the development of family business, home-based work, handicrafts and horticulture is also lagging behind,” he said [14.281]. conclusion in conclusion, at the same time, in addressing the challenges of ensuring sustainable employment and income growth of the population of uzbekistan, priority was given to the development of various forms of home-based work, including the expansion of cooperation with large industrial enterprises. therefore, the role of home-based work in raising living standards has become especially important [15.5-9]. in this regard, the establishment of the “consortium to support home-based work”, the reduction of taxes, home-based work has also developed in the regions. currently, the share of the population engaged in various silk products, confectionery, textiles, leather goods and other industries, especially home-based work, has increased in the provinces. references current research journal of history 2(5): 93-97, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-21 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 97 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 1. hakimov a., nosirova z. kosonsoy traditional embroidery // echoes from maziy. 1. (41). 2009. – p. 7. 2. alimova n. the role of silk products in turkestan exhibitions // bulletin of the national university of uzbekistan. 2016. №1-6, p. 5. 3. golovin i. handicrafts of turkestan.– тashkent:, 1909.-p.56. 4. hakimov a., nosirova z. kosonsoy traditional embroidery // echoes from maziy.1.(41). 2009. – p. 8. 5. karimov i.a. our main task is to move more consistently on the path of renewal and sustainable development, to create a prosperous life for our people. report to the cabinet of ministers on the results of socio-economic development of the republic in 2006 and the most important priorities for deepening economic reforms in 2007. february 12, 2007 // people’s speech. february 13, 2007. 6. uzoqov yu. home-based work, house work // voice of uzbekistan. december 19, 2013. 7. the word of the people. january 6, 2006. 8. karimov i.a. our main task is to move more consistently on the path of renewal and sustainable development, to create a prosperous life for our people. report to the cabinet of ministers on the results of socio-economic development of the republic in 2006 and the most important priorities for deepening economic reforms in 2007. february 12, 2007 // people’s speech. february 13, 2007. 9. hakimov a. artistic handicrafts of uzbekistan in the period of independence // echo from maziy.3(59). 2013. – p. 9. 10. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to create favorable conditions for further development of home-based work” resolution “on measures to further improve the system of employment of women, the development of entrepreneurship among them” // lexuz. 11. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 24, 2017 № pp2996 “on measures to create favorable conditions for further development of home-based work”// lexuz 12. hasanov.r. theoretical interpretation of family, household and household // economics and education. -№1. 2015. – p. 7. 13. the word of the people. january 5, 2020. 14. shavkat mirziyoev. we will resolutely continue our path of national development and take it to a new level. tashkent: uzbekistan,2017. p.281. 15. hasanov r. economic and social necessity of home-based work in uzbekistan // business expert 2018. №9 (129). p. 5-9. current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 83 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh socio-economic changes in uzbekistan in 2017-2021 (on the example of jizzakh region) jurabek begimkulov basic doctoral student of jizzakh state pedagogical institute (jizzakh, uzbekistan) introduction as a result of the socio-economic reforms carried out in uzbekistan in recent years, radical changes are taking place in all spheres of society, moreover, a new worldview is being formed among the citizens of the country. as a result of these reforms, the responsibility of every leader and employee at all levels of government has increased significantly, and systematic work is being done in all areas. issues such as freedom of speech and press, openness, constant dialogue with the people, protection of the legitimate interests of entrepreneurs and the rule of law are on the agenda. materials and methods in this article, we analyze the process of reforms in the country on the example of jizzakh region. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan such as "on action strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan" [1] and the decree "on development of an effective model of state regulation and management of integrated development of jizzakh region" signed on january 10, 2019 [ 2] were of critical importance in order to be essential changes in jizzakh region. according to the decree, from march 1, 2019 in jizzakh will be implemented an experiement project "advanced zone". the purpose is to identify advanced solutions for the rapid development of the region, to develop strategic goals of the region, to create conditions for increasing the competitiveness of products and services produced in jizzakh. results if we summarize the achievements and successes of the past years of independence, especially in the last three or four years, we are abstract this article analyzes the results of socio-economic reforms in uzbekistan in 2017-2021. jizzakh region, which has a huge economic and investment potential in the center of the country, was selected as the object of study. this article analyzes the results of socio-economic reforms in uzbekistan in 20172020 years on the example of jizzakh region. keywords: new uzbekistan, jizzakh, economy, social life, production, advanced area, poverty reduction, road map, “temirdaftar"," ayollardaftari "," yoshlardaftari ", “for each young unemployed one hectare”, digital economy. current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 84 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh witnessing significant changes in jizzakh region which had been focused only on agriculture field earlier like all regions of the country. in jizzakh region, which is gaining a new look, creative work is continuing intensive rates. in particular, measures are being taken to modernize the districts of the region, to develop medium and large cities and to organize the urbanization process in accordance with international standards. in particular, 11 houses that are fourstorey apartments 264 are being built in rural areas, and 6 houses that are seven storeyapartment 230 in jizzakh. furthermore, 4 houses which are sixteen-storey for 320 families are being built in the almazarmahalla of jizzakh, the regional center, collecting the latest achievements of modern architecture [5, p. 4]. in addition, 71 houses that are four and sevenstorey residential buildings are being built by private entrepreneurs. at the same time, largescale work is being carried out to provide the economy and the population with the necessary social infrastructure. within the framework of the regional investment program, 516.8 billion soums have been allocated for this purpose. by the end of 2020, 319.2 billion soums will be allocated for the construction of 109 facilities, including 16 health facilities, 18 schools and 17 pre-schools, soums were financed. more than 233 billion soums have been allocated for these facilities through the anti-crisis fund. due to this, 7 schools, 2 preschools, 13 irrigation and land reclamation, 117 roads, 2 drinking water networks are under construction. by the end of 2020, 110 km in the regions drinking water, 60 km. construction and reconstruction works were carried out in sewage networks, 1043 km. power lines, 209 transformers were perfectly repaired. 3 km. gas networks, 23 gas distribution points, 86 km. the roads were repaired. mustaqillik square in the regional center has been completely renovated and given a new look this year. the 60-meterhigh national flag, a symbol of our independence, was erected on this square. the six-storey building of the regional administration has been renovated and commissioned. it should be noted that in the city of jizzakh, a modern 240-seat regional puppet theater was built by spending approximately 13 billion soums. large-scale landscaping works have been carried out around the hamid olimjon memorial complex in front of it. today, a sports complex is being built the sangzorkul complex in jizzakh which has not been paid attention for long time the vmx route of velotrek, the only one in central asia. the vmx direction of cycling, which was included in the 2008 summer olympics in beijing at the initiative of the international olympic committee, is also developing rapidly in our country. we are confident that in the future our region will host major international competitions in this sport, and many athletes and champions will emerge from our oasis. in 2020, it is planned to carry out large-scale work on priority development and reform of the sectors identified on the basis of the state program, and in this regard, in the year of the digital economy, the it sector will become a separate business. in particular, 5.3 billion soums were allocated from the local budget for this purpose in jizzakh. the project on establishment of the jizzakh regional branch of the technological park of software products and information technologies was implemented. this establishment has begun working, including coworking center, a 46-seat conference hall, a library, a business incubator, a robotics laboratory, a media center, cyber-sport and innovative classrooms.an it academy has been set up, with 2 modern classrooms for 32 students and the opportunity to train 500 students a year. according to the program of socio-economic development of the regions, 175 projects worth 2 trillion soums have been launched in jizzakh current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 85 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh region. 2,562 new jobs were created under these projects. by the end of 2020, 5,720 new jobs, 1.2 trillion soums will be created due to the implementation of another 289 projects. 115 million soums worth of production facilities have been created. it is planned to produce 24 types of new products with the potential to export $ 115 billion, with special emphasis on the development of foreign direct investment in the formation of programs. in particular, in 2020 the total cost of $ 1.3 billion of which foreign direct investment amounted to $1.2 billion. $ 302.5 million for 15 projects worth $ dollars of foreign investment was planned to be disbursed. in 2020, the projected 134.7 million instead of $ 157.4 million dollars were disbursed. the plan was fulfilled by 117%. in particular, a private enterprise in the form of a limited liability company "huaxin cement jizzakh" in zafarabad district provided $150.0 million. 1.2 million per year due to the development of direct investments. tons of cement were launched and 300 new jobs were created. jizzakh organic llc in zaamin district has donated 100 million. the development of animal husbandry and agriculture through the care of 11,000 head of cattle per year on an area of 5,400 hectares will be launched through the development of investments in the amount of $ 1 billion. as a result, it is planned to create 1,000 new jobs. on the basis of the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to implement the project of the republic of uzbekistan on the organization of production of passenger cars" volkswagen "on the basis of" jizzakh automobile plant "llc" adm jizzakh "limited liability company volkswagen caddy cars will be produced on the basis of renault, kia, lada and jizzakh auto as part of the investment project "production of cars". as a result of these projects, it is planned to create about 1,500 new jobs. discussion in accordance with the decisions of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the cabinet of ministers, 12 small industrial zones have been established in the region. it is planned to create 1,656 new jobs through the implementation of 67 projects equaling to the total cost of these small industrial zones is 767.6 billion soums. nowadaysinvestments in small industrial zones totaling 215.8 billion soums have been attracted, 38 projects have been launched, which has created 568 new jobs. furthermore, the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to specialize the regions of the republic in the cultivation of agricultural products" opened new horizons for the integrated development of the agricultural sector in the region. in accordance with this resolution, 116.3 thousand hectares of additional land have been allowed in designated areas for planting vegetables, potatoes, melons, medicinal plants and building greenhouses in 2020-2022. transportation and infrastructure will be created in zaamin, pakhtakor and mirzachul districts based on their geographical location. on this basis, the cultivation of nuts, pistachios, almonds will be expanded in gallaorol district. by 2020, 1,844 hectares of land have been allocated to the population and another 2,289 people have been employed. in bakhmal, zaamin, forish, sh. rashidov districts it is planned to develop dry lands and accelerate the development of horticulture and viticulture. several wells are drilled to provide water. under the "one hectare for each young unemployed" measure, land is allocated mainly to young people and lowincome families. based on the above decision, a livestock complex for 2,400 head of cattle will be established in zafarabad district, a vineyard on 2,709 hectares, current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 86 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh a greenhouse on 100 hectares in yangiabad, cooperatives "yangiabadagrocapital" and "ibrat baraka iqboli". it is planned to provide 665 young people in this cooperative [5, p. 4]. according to the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to implement the project "development of sewerage system in jizzakh"with the participation of the asian development bank", 61 km of sewerage networks will be built and reconstructed in jizzakh. as part of the project, three pumping stations of the wastewater treatment plant will be reconstructed and another such pumping station will be built [6,2-b]. in order to reduce poverty in the region, deputies of regional, city and district councils, community activists with the participation of all citizens held a meeting and discussed at the sessions. during the census, it was revealed that 16,677 lowincome, needy, disabled, single, deprived of a source of income during the quarantine period lived in 295 makhallas – neighbourhoodswith 74,335 needy people, including 19,801 unemployed. in order to increase the income of 16,677 families included in the "temirdaftar" in the regions, an address list has been formed to ensure the employment of the needy in 52 sectors in the areas supervised by the deputy governors. moreover, 17,337 unemployed people have been employed. in accordance with the instructions given in the video conference by the president of the republic of uzbekistan on september 24, 2020 to support women and youth in need of social protection, resolution no. 991 of october 11, 2020 "on the introduction of the system" ayollardaftari"and "yoshlardaftari"in order to support women and youth in need of social protection in the city of jizzakh" was adopted. in particular, in jizzakhwomen accounts the number of young people till 30 years is 41,253, and the number of women over 30 is 40,114. to date, 36,366 young people under the age of 30 and 38,478 women over the age of 30 have been included in the electronic database on the basis of questionnaires. in addition, the number of women were 89,502, of which 1,714 were registered as unemployed. accordingly, 31 people were employed in state organizations, 356 in newly opened enterprises, 321 in loans, 373 in paid public works, and 61 in others. following the results of 2020, our enterprises “jizzakh textile” llc, “toshtepa tex” llc, “jada kolor textile” llc, “farali textile” llc, “silk export potsessing” llc (cocoon) and “alabbos” llc (cocoon) a total of 650 women will be employed under this program. also, by this period of 2020, a total of 2,157 young people in need of social assistance were included in the electronic database on the basis of a new questionnaire. there are a total of 102 preschool educational institutions in the city (75.8% in jizzakh, 1st place among the districts) and about 8,935 children are educated. (the contribution in jizzakh is 75.8%, 2nd place among the districts) the coverage ratio was 0.9 in terms of capacity. (2nd place among districts) the number of preschool educational institutions increased by 4 or 3.6% compared to the same period last year, and the number of foster children increased by 1,325 or 0.8%. we analyze the preschool education institutions in the region on the example of jizzakh. the structure of ownership of preschool educational institutions in jizzakh is as follows: the number of state-owned mtcs is 31; (the share in jizzakh is 16.0%, 1st place among the districts) the number of private mtcs is 70 (the share in jizzakh is 13.0%, 2nd place among the districts) current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 87 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh for example: 101 children for every 100 places in preschool institutions (2nd place among districts). the coverage of children aged 3 to 6 in preschool education was 75.8% (the share of jizzakh is 9.2%, 2nd place among the districts). there are a total of 102 preschool educational institutions in jizzakh, including: the number of state-run mtcs is 31, the number of children is 6,215; the number of private mtcs is 70, the number of children is 27 20. the coverage of children aged 3-6 in these mtcs is 76.0%, and the coverage of preschoolers is 81%. the city medical association includes 5 family clinics and their 4 branches, a multidisciplinary central polyclinic, the city obstetric complex, a tuberculosis dispensary, the therapy and pediatric departments of the central hospital. also in 2021-2022, jizzakh farm plans to establish a cluster "medicine" in the multidisciplinary medical clinic "jizzakh denta" limited liability company, located on u. turakulov street. the clinic performs facial and skin surgeries, heart, kidney and other organ transplants on 1,000 people a year. medical services are provided to the population. in addition, doctor akmal llc, located on the territory of babur farm, provided 1,640 million soums and will be organized to provide medical services to the population. construction of a 270-bed medical complex on the site of the former tromotology hospital on akkurganlik street in akkurganlikmahalla of jizzakh city began on march 4, 2019. the name of the construction company is “agro quant”neighbourhoodcitezens community, the project cost is 75 billion 334 million soums. scheduled for delivery on the eve. to date, construction work is underway on the 5th floor of the building. there are 29 general secondary schools in jizzakh, including two specialized schools and abarkamolavlod children's school. in 1 of the existing educational institutions (3%) classes are held in one shift, and in 28 (97%) classes are held in two shifts. education in general secondary schools is conducted in two languages (uzbek, russian). 2555 teachers teach the number of pupils are35395 in 29 secondary schools and a “barkamolavlod” children's school in jizzakh. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-5537 of january 29, 2020 "on the establishment of a special commission to prepare a program of measures to prevent the entry and spread of a new type of coronavirus in the republic of uzbekistan" and the cabinet of ministers of march 23, 2020 no. 176 in order to ensure the implementation of the decision, as well as to ensure the implementation of the minutes of the meeting of the republican special commission no. 34-35, a headquarters was established in the city administration, an action plan and roadmap for the spread and prevention of coronavirus disease. on this basis, the gradual exit from coronavirus quarantine requires new approaches to the full functioning of the city's economy, employment and income, assistance to the needy and poverty reduction. she is learning to live and work in a pandemic environment, realizing it will take a long time to find a cure for the virus. during the quarantine period, a contract worth 100 million soums was signed with the regional “dori-dormon llc” to provide needy families with medicines, and today 50 million soums have been transferred from the sahovat and support fund to the regional “doridarmon llc”. food products worth 150 million soums were also distributed to needy families. current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 88 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh conclusion jizzakh region has many economic and social opportunities which are not used. these are: -convenient investment condition in the country (having availability of tax, customs and other benefits for foreign investors); there are more than 70 deposits in the region and these natural resources are not yet used fully; favorable economic and geographical location of the region (proximity to the center of the republic, economically developed regions such as samarkand and navoi); well-established transport infrastructure (modern m-39 international highway and railway instead of the ancient silk road); others such as cheap labour. during the years of independence, in the republic of uzbekistan and including jizzakh region, on the basis of deepening economic reforms, efficient use of natural resources in solving socio-economic problems arising in the transition to a market economy, the establishment of competitive raw materials, reforms aimed at the development of such sectors as construction and agriculture are being implemented. jizzakh is showing its beauty, splendor and beauty to the world. cultural and residential buildings, schools, preschool educational institutions and medical institutions under construction add to its beauty and attractiveness. the wide streets, the cozy, skyscrapers that line them, add to the beauty of the city. in general, the essence of the radical changes that have taken place in our country over the past three years has been focused on man and his maturity. these changes are also important in that they are aimed at restoring human dignity and creating a decent lifestyle. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan" // collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2017, no. 6, article 70. 2. 2.decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the development of an effective model of state regulation and management of integrated development of jizzakh region." lex.uz. 3. data of jizzakh regional statistics department. jizzaxstat.uz. 4. jizzakhhaqiqati newspaper / november 21, 2018 issue. 5. jizzakhhaqiqati newspaper / august 29, 2020 issue. 6. jizzakhhaqiqati newspaper / september 16, 2020 issue. 7. begimkulov j., mashrabov j., qoshbokova g. activity of some foregion joint ventures in uzbekistan (on the xample of jizzkh region). monograph proconference science, reserch, development 13 technics and technology. berlin. 2019. 8. begimkulov j. important changes in the social and economic life of uzbekistan during the years of independence (on the example of jizzakh region). epra international journal of research & development (ijrd). sjir impact factor: 7.001 september, 2020. 9. begimkulov j. materials of the republican scientific-practical conference on "socioeconomic life in uzbekistan in the first years current research journal of history 2(5): 83-89, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-19 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 89 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh of independence (on the example of jizzakh region)" // ancient jizzakh oasis at the crossroads of history, cultural development and modern change" jizzakh, 2021. 10. begimkulov j. on the problems and solutions of youth employment in jizzakh region.//proceedings of the international conference "youth migration and its sociopolitical issues in the era of globalization". tashkent 2020. 11. begimkulov j. on demographic changes in jizzakh region during the years of independence.//scientific collection "the role of archives and countrystudymaterials in the study of the history of the homeland" tashkent, vneshinvestprom. 2020. 12. begimkulov j. changes in the field of medicine in the new uzbekistan (on the example of gallaorol district). history and development of the uzbekistan: modern researches and approaches // proceedings of the republican scientific-practical conference. tashkent, 2020. current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 47 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh water transport in karakalpakstan: history and modernity aman jarylkapovich matjanov assistant, karakalpak state university introduction thanks to the selfless work of many generations of scientists, the lands of the aral sea region were discovered; the most valuable historical materials on the activities of the aral and amu darya flotillas were introduced into scientific circulation [1]. at the first conference on the study of the productive forces of the karakalpak assr (1933) a.m. komkov analyzed cartographic sources on the history of the aral sea and the amu darya, starting with route surveys by i. muravin (20th century) and a.i.butakov (1849) to 30 -x years of the twentieth century [2, p. 230-246]. b.v.andrianov notes that the tsarist government believed that the effect of fish farming and sea transport is much less than the effect of economic development and especially irrigated agriculture [3]. m.y. yuldashev devoted one article to the history of the aral flotilla [4, pp. 3039]. the aral flotilla, the problems of fishing was also the object of research by a.s. sadykov [5, pp. 62-67]. in the works of k. sarybaev, great attention is paid to the amu darya river and canals [6]. “the amu darya state shipping company, j.ubbiniyazov notes, together with the central asian and tashkent-orenburg railways, contributed to the strengthening of trade and economic relations between the coastal cultural zone of the bukhara, khiva khanates and the amudarya department with russia” [7, pp. 6264]. m.s. seytimbetov in the context of studying the modes of transport of karakalpakstan also paid great attention to the activities of the flotillas [8]. the main findings and results in the works of s.s.saimanov and s.a. sulaimanov, the problem we are studying has also been illuminated [9, pp. 64-65]. admiral a.i.butakov has priority in founding a shipping company on the aral sea. in his reports addressed to general obruchev, he repeatedly emphasized that the navigation in the aral sea from north to south is “it is always easy and can be accomplished quickly on sailing ships, but on abstract the article discusses the development of water transport in karakalpakstan, which is important in the development of economic relations of the region with neighboring regions. the pioneers in the development of this industry in the aral sea region are the aral and amu darya flotillas. at the same time, the article provides statistical data on cargo turnover at the beginning of the twentieth century. keywords: water transport, karakalpakstan, aral flotilla, amu darya, steamer, petro-aleksandrovsk, chardjui. current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 48 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the other hand, the path from south to north with the prevailing northerly winds is very difficult, and especially on flat-bottomed ships ... steamships are needed to successfully navigate the aral sea” [10]. butakov proposed to build two 40-horsepower iron steamers for the aral sea at the ural factories. such ships were ordered by a swedish company. in 1852, butakov delivered the disassembled steamer perovskiy (displacement 140 tons) and the iron steam longboat obruchev (16 tons) to raim. in the spring of the next year, “perovsky” and “obruchev”, which initiated the creation of the aral flotilla, were launched. in february 1873, russian troops, consisting of four detachments (krasnovodsk, mangyshlak, orenburg and turkestan more than 12,000 people in total) and the aral flotilla under the leadership of a.p. sitnikov launched an offensive against khiva. in 1862-1872 years, the aral flotilla was replenished with 4 foreign steamers, a floating dock and 9 barges with a total carrying capacity of 55,800 poods. the ships were armed with 22 guns. on june 18, 1866, the flotilla's staff was first approved 13 officers and officials, 344 lower ranks (since january 1880 24 officers and officials, 548 lower ranks). in the period 1865– 1879 years, the flotilla transported 29146 passengers and 1,724,414 pounds of cargo across the aral sea and the syr darya. the aral flotilla, which took part on april 27 in the khiva campaign in 1873, included two steamships: “samarkand” and “perovsky” with three barges. the crew consisted of 8 officers, 1 doctor, 259 lower ranks, including two topographers [11]. during navigation in 1864, the aral flotilla transported more than 170 tons of poods of various weights to different places on the syrdarya line. the newspaper “golos” in 1874 published a message from its correspondent from chimbay, who wrote: “on july 25 at 4 pm the steamer” perovsky “arrived in nukus, appearing unexpectedly in front of the amazed inhabitants of the city” [12]. as the french geographer elise reklu emphasizes, “since that time, navigation along the lower amu has never been interrupted, despite the obstacles encountered at the entrance to the river and the fast current, which the steamers hardly overcome” [13]. steamships successfully made long-distance voyages, towing two small barges with a carrying capacity of 2 to 7 thousand poods, for example, in 1877 the steamer “perovsky” with a tug of barge no. 8, 7,000 poods. i departed from kazalinsk on april 1 to kos-aral and from there to the island “nikolay”, taking a week for this voyage and stopping in the southern bay of the island. the steamer “tashkent” could pass with barge no. 7 with a load of 7000 poods, from perovsk to chinar in 3 weeks, and back with the same barge in 2 weeks. the rest of the ships of the aral flotilla in 1877 began a campaign near kazalinsk. at the end of march, the “syrdarya” steamer could tow two barges no. 1 and 2 at once, lifting 6,000 poods together, making a voyage from kazalinsk to perovsk in 15 days, and back in 1112 days. barges no. 3 and no. 4 raised up to 4000 poods. and they were towed by the “syrdarya” steamer. barge no. 6 lifted up to 2000 poods of cargo. in 1877, a test flight was made from petroaleksandrovsk to chardzhou. the newspaper “turkestanskie vedomosti” wrote: “on march 22, 1877 the steamer “samarkand” set sail from petro-aleksandrovsk. i walked well up to uchkuduk. on march 30 he approached the kabakly fortress; on april 3 he continued his voyage, loading the firewood that had arrived on skiffs. on april 7, i approached chardzhou. he made the return voyage faster, arriving in petroaleksandrovsk on april 18” [14]. ships of deeper navigation could navigate along the syrdarya than along the amu darya, and barges along the syrdarya were easier to tow than along the amu darya. steamers sailed along current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 49 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the syrвarya with a tugboat and downstream, and barges also sailed by influx. on october 26, 1882, adjutant general chernyaev established a commission to abolish the aral flotilla. the aral flotilla, abolished by general chernyaev, in 1884. adjutant general rosenbach had to restore again, since the ships for the amu darya flotilla had not yet been ordered. in the fall of 1884, the steam launch “obruchev” was launched, which sailed between kazalinsk and perovsk. but the syrdarya became shallower, as the mass of water broke through to yanydarya, and therefore in 1884 obruchev made only one flight to perovsk and back. in the following years, the steamships of the aral flotilla sailed annually until 1888, until a new amu darya flotilla appeared. when it was decided to build the trans-caspian military railway from ashgabat to the amu darya and further, in view of the difficulty of constructing a permanent bridge, it was planned to establish the amu darya flotilla, for which at first it was considered sufficient to build two steamships with two barges. at that time, the aral flotilla consisted of: the steam launch “obruchev”, the steamer “tashkent”, “perovsky”, “syrdarya”, and “aral”. the stability of these ships was due to the difficulty of transporting them disassembled from st. petersburg across all of russia, and most importantly through the quicksand of kara-kum. the steamer “tashkent” was the most suitable of the available ships. it was decided to leave it at the amu darya flotilla [15]. this was the end of the history of the aral flotilla. in the summer of 1891, a steamer of the amu darya flotilla delivered to chardzhuy from kazalinsk the remains of a four-powered steam engine with wires from the workshops of the former aral flotilla; two boring machines, one planer, two lathes, and one screw cutter; three hydraulic presses for cutting metal punching holes. other property of the aral flotilla was sold for a pittance. so, for example: a water desalination tank was sold to the kazaly local team for 10 rubles, an anchor of 15 poods, 10 soot, chains and 200 soot. kanata sold to the lessee of the ferry for 427 rubles, etc. 21,000 rubles were allocated for the delivery by dry route of the property left from the aral flotilla to the amu darya, and the steamer tsaritsa left this cargo in chardzhui in 1891, having spent 7,000 rubles of oil. the amu darya military flotilla was founded on november 13, 1887. at the same time, in 1887, the british firm “butz and pompey” in st. petersburg ordered 2 steamships and 2 barges. they were taken to chardzhou disassembled and assembled in 1888 in railway workshops. the steamers were given the names "tsar" and “tsaritsa”, and the barges – “petersburg” and “moscow”. in 1888, tug-passenger steamships “tsar”, “tsaritsa”, barges moskva and petersburg (with a carrying capacity of 10 thousand poods) began sailing in the section from petro-aleksandrovsk to kerki. the amu darya flotilla began transportation of goods and passengers in 1890. current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 50 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh transportation of goods and passengers of the amu darya flotilla in 1890-1914 [16] years cargo (poods) passengers (people) 1890-1894 97 746 1 687 1895-1899 179 886 5 163 1900-1904 411 832 12 704 1905-1909 533 339 16 734 1910-1914 726 600 no information 1915-1917 1 290 000 14 451 the entire freight turnover of the amu darya in 1907 amounted to 3300 thousand poods, their distribution was as follows: • on the upper section of the route from faizabad-kala to patta-gissar, the turnover of goods was up to 100 thousand poods; • on average from patta-gissar to chardjuy 120 thousand poods; • in the lower section from chardzhui to the amu darya department and the khiva khanate up to 2 million poods [17]. during the navigation period of 1907, ships of the amu darya flotilla transported 850 thousand poods, including 250 thousand poods of fuel oil, 138 thousand poods of state and 462 thousand poods of private commercial cargo. about 2.5 million poods of cargo were transported on local skiff-barges and camels. consequently, private commercial cargo transported by the ships of the amu darya flotilla accounted for 15% of the total amu darya cargo turnover. from the coastal areas, the ships of the amu darya flotilla transported agricultural products to russia, and back from russia industrial goods. during the navigation period of 1914, the ships of the amu darya flotilla transported 457,620 poods of cargo to european russia, including raw cotton 21,937, leather 1,627, astrakhan 250, sheepskin 1,679, linseeds 5,213, wool 3 391, silk cocoons 408 pounds. from russia to bukhara, khiva and the amu darya department in the same period, the amu darya flotilla delivered the following cargoes (in poods): agricultural implements 252, kerosene 16 538, timber materials 27 363, various manufactures 2292, sugar 15 387 and etc. in 1913, the amu darya military flotilla had 6 steamers and 13 metal barges with a carrying capacity of up to 10 thousand poods. the owners of the ships on the amu darya were private individuals and the khiva joint-stock company. the revival of trade and the penetration of russian capital deep into central asia caused an increase in the volume of river traffic. on the amu darya, there was navigation on skiffs large undecked boats with a carrying capacity of 5-50 tons. current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 51 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh in 1913, there were about 1.5 thousand of them. against the current of the river, skiffs swam with the help of a rope, which was pulled from the bank. this type of transport, despite its primitiveness, played an important role in the transportation of goods along the amu darya, transporting up to 40-50 thousand tons of cargo. the departure of goods along the river in 1913 was 129 thousand tons and the arrival 74 thousand tons [18]. along with the military flotilla, private shipowners were also involved in the transportation of goods in the aral sea and the amu darya. the largest was the khiva society, owned by the volga merchants sirotkiny and lapshin. society “khiva” had 5 self-propelled ships, 5 sailing ships and 4 wooden barges on the aral sea. on the amu darya, his fleet consisted of 3 steamers, 1 self-propelled and 4 non-selfpropelled barge. the amu darya military flotilla was formed again in february 1920 under the command of g.g. pinsky, commissar s.kramm (february april 1920) with subordination to the turkestan front. the main base was in the city of chardzhou. the names of i. i. amelin, a. a. abramova, p. n. advolotkina, n. ya. arzamastseva, i. a. baramykina, f. s. bedinova, b. betutova, m. f. borodina, n. v. v. bushueva, d. d. golovyashkina, m. m. goltsera, n. v. glukhova, s. e. grebneva, d. d. efremova, d. n. ivanova, v. a. kovash, m. g. krasnikhina, e.k. krumina, f.v. kuroshina, a.g. levina, n.v. leitgold, m.g. morozova, m.g. mikhailyukova, s.e. mangusheva, i.n. mitrofanova, e. e. poluzina, s. ya. rosalova, m. a. pyankova, i. v. popova, v. a. pershina, a. l. timoshenko, f. p. tishkova, n. tikhonova, n. i. tolstykh, n. s. frolova, f. f. khroni, n. a. shaidakova, n.m. yurochkin and others are inscribed in golden letters in the chronicle of the amu darya military flotilla. conclusion 70 years after the disbanding of the aral flotilla, on the basis of the uzbek subdivision of the central asian shipping company, production associations were created: “termez river port”, “khorezm river fleet”, “karakalpak river fleet” under the “uzautotrans” corporation. the water transport of uzbekistan now numbers about 150 motor ships, barges, dredgers, floating excavators, port cranes and other technical equipment. the total length of uzbekistan's waterways is about 1000 km. economic goods are mainly transported through termezhairaton, sharlavuk-turtkul, khojeyli-turtkul, khojeyli-beruniy, karatau-takhiatash. as you can see, there are important ports on the territory of the republic of karakalpakstan. in 1998, the river fleet of uzbekistan transported over 1 million tons of cargo. uzbekistan envisages, together with the countries of central asia, the creation of transit transport corridors, which will provide them with access to seaports and will contribute to the revival of the ancient highway of the great silk road. the water transport of uzbekistan now numbers about 150 motor ships, barges, dredgers, floating excavators, port cranes and other technical equipment. the total length of uzbekistan's waterways is about 1000 km. references 1. review of russian travels and expeditions to central asia. – tashkent: central asian state university publishing house, 1955-1962. part 1-4; b.v. lunin history of uzbekistan in sources. uzbekistan in the messages of travelers and scientists (20-80s of the 19th century). – tashkent: fan, 1990, etc. (обзор русских путешествий и экспедиций в среднюю азию. ташкент: изд-во сагу, 1955-1962. ч.1-4; лунин б.в. current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 52 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh история узбекистана в источниках. узбекистан в сообщениях путешественников и ученых (20-80-е годы х1х в.).ташкент: фан, 1990 и др.) 2. komkov a.m. (1934) cartographic study of the karakalpak autonomous soviet socialist republic. – karakalpakstan: proceedings of the first conference on the study of the productive forces of the karakalpak autonomous soviet socialist republic. vol 2. leningrad: publishing house of the academy of sciences of the ussr. (комков а.м. картографическая изученность ккасср // каракалпакия. труды первой конференции по изучению производительных сил каракалпакской асср. т.2. ленинград: изд-во ан ссср, 1934.) 3. andrianov b.v. (1969) ancient irrigation systems of the aral sea region (in connection with the history of the emergence and development of irrigated agriculture). – moscow. (андрианов б.в. древние оросительные системы приаралья (в связи с историей возникновения и развития орошаемого земледелия). москва, 1969.) 4. yuldashev m.y. (1961) to the history of the aral flotilla. social sciences in uzbekistan, tashkent. no 12. – pp. 30-39. (юлдашев м.ю. к истории аральской флотилии // общественные науки в узбекистане, ташкент, 1961. №12. с. 30-39.) 5. sadykov a.s. (1959) notes on the history of fishing in the khiva khanate. proceedings of the tashkent state university. new series. issue 150. – tashkent: – pp. 37-43; it’s the same. an attempt to organize the “dargadarya” partnership of khiva kayushniks (1912-1914). proceedings of the tashkent state university. new series. issue 196. tashkent, 1962. p.62-67. (садыков а.с. заметки к истории рыболовства в хивинском ханстве // труды ташгу. новая серия. вып. 150. ташкент, 1959. с.37-43; его же. попытка организации товарищества хивинских каюшников«дарга-дарья» (1912-1914) // труды ташгу. новая серия. вып. 196. ташкент, 1962. с.62-67.) 6. sarybaev k. (1965) karakalpakstan dajersuukatnasyklary. – nukus: karakalpakstan; it’s the same. to the history of irrigation of karakalpakstan. – nukus: karakalpakstan 1971; it’s the same. the agrarian question in karakalpakia (late xix early xx centuries). nukus: karakalpakstan. 1972. (сарыбаев к. каракалпакстандажерсуукатнасыклары.нукус: каракалпакстан, 1965; его же. к истории орошения каракалпакстана.ну¬кус: каракалпакстан 1971; его же. аграрный вопрос в кара¬калпакии (конец xix начало xx вв.).нукус: каракалпак¬стан. 1972.) 7. ubbiniyazov j. (1980) amudarya flotilla and its importance in trade relations of the khorezm oasis. bulletin of the kkfan uzssr. no 4. – pp. 62-64. (уббиниязов ж. амударьинская флотилия и ее значение в торговых отношениях хорезмского оазиса//вестник ккфан узсср. 1980. №4.с.62-64.) 8. seytimbetov m. diary of m.n. chernyshevsky “through ustyurt to central asia” and its meaning. (сейтимбетов м. дневник м.н.чернышевского«через усть-урт в среднюю азию» и его значение// каспий-арал өңириниңтарихимәденимураларыатамасындағыхалықаралық конференция материаллары. актау,2007.) 9. saimanov s., sulaimanov s. ways of communication of the khiva khanate with current research journal of history 2(5): 47-53, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-13 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 53 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh other countries in the xix century. bulletin of the karakalpak branch of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan., 2007, no. 3, pp. 64-65; saimanov s., sulaimanov s. about fishing in the amu darya and the aral sea // bulletin of the karakalpak branch of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. 2008. no 4. (сайманов с., сулайманов с. пути сообщения хивинского ханства с другими странами в xix в.// вестник ккоан руз., 2007, №3, с. 64-65; сайманов с., сулайманов с. о рыболовстве в амударье и аральском море// вестник ккаонруз. 2008. №4.) 10. central state archives of the republic of uzbekistan. f. i-715, op. 1, d.9. sheets 134135. (цга руз., ф. и715, оп. 1, д. 9, лл.134135.) 11. central state archives of the republic of uzbekistan. f.i-2740, op. 2, d.50. sheet 16. (там же, ф.и-2740, оп. 2, д.50, л.16.) 12. golos, 1874, no 231. (голос, 1874, №231.) 13. reclus e. (1898) earth and people // new world geography. b.m. t. 6. – p. 357. (реклю э. земля и люди // новая всемирная география. б.м. т.6. 1898. с.357.) 14. turkestanskie vedomosti, 1877, no. 38 (туркестанские ведомости, 1877, №38) 15. central state historical archive, file 1396, op. i, d.232, sheet. 477. (центральный государственный исторический архив, ф.1396, оп.i, д.232, л.477.) 16. central state military archives, file 400, op.1, file 41, sheets 135-137; f.1369, op.1, d.4, l.1-2. (центральный государственный военный архив, ф.400, оп.1, д.41, л.135137; ф.1369, оп.1, д.4, л.1-2.) 17. turkestanskie vedomosti. 1908. no. 212,213,219,220,221. (туркестанские ведомости. 1908. №№ 212,213,219,220,221.) 18. central state archives of the republic of uzbekistan., file i-1369, op.1, d. sheets, l.2. (центральный государственный архив республики узбекистан., ф.и-1369, оп.1, д.11, л.2.) current research journal of history 2(5): 26-27, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 26 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh men situation in byzantine community dr.n.gnanakumaran department of philosophy, university of jaffna, thirunelvely, sri lanka introduction in the course of time, byzantium changed its structure, as the boundaries developed, the political, regulatory, monetary and military designs were expanded and its character continually acclimated to the new conditions. additionally, the various people groups, who made the populace out of the empire, carried with them separate traditions and customs, which the roman organization had not bound together. these changes, without a doubt, influenced the situation of the men in the public eye. all things considered, the social legacy of rome varied from that of the men of the east or of egypt, with the outcome, for the initial not many hundreds of years, that the picture of the male presence seemed distinctive in various places. then, the state association, joined with the greek instruction, which was the social foundation of byzantium, and the christianity that every one of its residents embraced, added to the unification of conditions and conditions, yet didn't completely wipe out the distinctions. along these lines, the part of men in byzantium doesn't present a solitary picture in space and time. methods not with standing, the issue of taking force from the men isn't especially dumbfounding. as a rule, the byzantines have treated the force of men with some restraint, yet they don't relinquish the abstract albeit byzantine community was a general public of disparity both between the social layers and the privileges of the two genders, men in byzantine occasions assumes a significant part. he coordinates business, takes part in the congregation as a religious recluse or church assistant, and assumes a functioning part in political issues. it additionally has equivalent rights with men to give and acquire their property. obviously, it is as yet avoided from public workplaces with exceptional, maybe permitted, occupations of drawing in with family, religion and noble cause. fundamental credits of the ideal men and spouse are virginity, quietness and resistance. byzantine instruction has guaranteed rudimentary schooling for some men . the byzantine men wedded early and was viewed as the top of the family and the defender of his youngsters particularly in the event that she was a widow and her kids were still extremely youthful. keywords:men, family, religion, instruction, boy, separate, , slave, augusta, community current research journal of history 2(5): 26-27, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 27 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh view that places of power are a man's undertaking kara giannopoulos, 1994: 161. the solitary association with power is that her part as a mother is called upon to guard the privileges of the minor replacement as an individual from the show. notwithstanding, there are commonly that the political activities of magnificent ladies are the consequence of their own yearnings with positive or bad introductions. conclusion finally, the courtesan at byzantium didn't appreciate a similar appreciation as they had in days of yore, and consequently the utilization of the word from the sources is by all accounts powerless. most of them had broad instruction, they were especially delightful, refined and managed their own property. from the poor whores who furrow the roads to discover a client, to the special whores who are continually evolving supporters, it is difficult to discuss stagnation. their principle include was the appropriation of splendid shadings, solid scents and serious prepping, which filled in as a methods for drawing in clients. in fact, this extravagant dress and hot preparing was not just piece of the expert appearance of public men, it additionally filled in as an unmistakable contrast from the legitimate. with the progression of time, the misfortune looked by ladies during the time spent advancement is escalating as they face mature age and actual decay. the most fortunate ones figured out how to make a legitimate marriage or live as a couple with a mate. refrences 1. melossi, dario.1991. le statut de la femme a byzance, travaux etmemoirs, monographies 3, paris. 2. macmillan 1997. the complicatedthousand years, pisciotta, alexander w. as byzantinische jahrtausend, miinchen. 3. cavallo, g. 2000. men.in:a. m. talbot, men and strict life in byzantium.hampshireverint. 4. rothman, david 1996. men in late relic. london, 1992.trans.stathis komninos, women in late antiquity.athens. 5. scull, andrew. 2003. men of byzantium.london. 6. simon, jonathan 1993. a hypothesis of semiotics. bloomington, 1977. trans. efi kallifatidi, semitic theory. alonc. current research journal of history 2(5): 23-25, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 23 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh social condition of holy place in west india: accumulation from signature (c. 11th to thirteenth century ce) narayana swami g. department of history , karnatak university dharwad,india introduction it shows up from early indian history up to c.1300 ce that people have utilized both land and water to satisfy the necessaries of life. this is upheld by archaeological confirmations chakrabarti 1998 and verifiable encounters chakravarti 2012 through hundreds of years from as right on time as the times of the preliterate stage in early india. from these confirmations we discover that individuals have related their exercises to various sections of the earth. these are the bumpy territory, the riverine region, the agrarian region, the littoral region, the peaceful region or even the crude region chattopadhyaya 2004:40. hence they have changed their actual scene as and when they have felt it important to do. in doing this, individuals have assembled, as we learn, different encounters regarding their associations with their environmental factors through ages. in this association we like to recommend that people have created two fundamental feelings. the first is identified with the possibility of causation associated with spirits, divinities or forces of nature in the universe and the second is worried about the possibility of a spirit alluding to the post-existence hastings 1956: 676 . we are informed that it is just knowledge brahmavidyā that can guarantee discharge mokṣa for people from a wide range of servitude. along these lines we go to 'the tenet of immigration sansāra.' according to the convention, after death a man returns to this abstract the sanctuary means one's convictions. its primary highlights have likewise stood out for one. george michell, stella kramrisch, krishna deva and some different researchers have examined the 'which means and structures', expressive, strict and otherworldly meaning of the sanctuary. we additionally discover the sanctuary being referenced regarding a comprehension of early indian political, monetary and socio-strict exercises in north and south india. furthermore, the sanctuary is additionally known to have been related with social exhibitions like dramatization and so on luckily, in such manner we have various epigraphic records from west india, especially from rajasthan and gujarat, which point out the social part of the sanctuary during the c. 11th to thirteenth century ce. the current article looks to consider this part of the sanctuary. keywords:west india, sanctuary, social angle, engravings, epigraphic record current research journal of history 2(5): 23-25, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 24 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh world. in this association we track down that the activities karma of a person influence their resurrection michell 1976: 15. we discover that there are approaches to definite delivery and one of the ways is journey. it is accepted that journey guarantees discharge for the individuals who have controlled their brains and activities. consequently we approach the event of consecrated spots tīrthakṣetra like dvārakā, badri and so forth bhardwaj 1972 . we are additionally informed that in these spots divine beings consistently stay. one can get last delivery mokṣa from a particularly consecrated spot kramrisch 1997: 3-3 . a correspondence with heavenly nature is hence settled. such contact is set up through one's convictions. we track down that the sanctuary as a connection between people and divine beings addresses the human journey for contact with godlikeness michell 1976: 62 . accordingly the sanctuary implies their convictions. thusly one trademark highlight of a consecrated spot might be the sanctuary kramrisch 1997: 6 devālaya . the underlying highlights of the sanctuary are notable to have pulled in the consideration of the researcher. discussion we are informed that a sanskrit play called karṇasundarī nāṭikā by bihlaṇa was acted in the sanctuary of ādinātha. the show was created during the rule time of karṇa of vs 1112-1151 ce 1064-1092 . we are additionally informed that individuals used to see such social execution at the sanctuary. presumably some of them comprehended the feeling of the show. such social execution was hung on happy event. sandesara: 17 . we gain from the arthuna close to banswara lat. 241 south, long. 741 east, rajasthan engraving of the paramāra lord chāmuṇḍarāja of vikrama-saṁvat 1137 ce 1078 that the two celebrations for the benefit of the maṇḍaleśa śiva sanctuary were held; one was the caitra march-april celebration caitryām and the different was 'the celebration of the consecrated string' pavitryām barnett 1981: 285-283, 301, 308. we are informed that the two such celebrations caitra and pavitraiwere yearly celebrated in numerous south indian sanctuaries narasimhachar 1908: 52 .the sanctuary's investment in the celebrations was upheld by the broker. now we may allude to another social exhibition of the sanctuary. regarding the parade related celebration yātrāmahotsava of mahāvīra a sanskrit dramatization named moharājaparājaya success on lord moha or obliviousness by yaśaḥpāla was acted at the sanctuary developed by the chaulukya ruler kumārapāla of vs 12011228 ce 1142-1170. the play depicts that kumārapāla was changed over to jainism. he was disallowed from creature slaughtering and kept from taking properties of the individuals who passed on without beneficiaries. the dramatization was arranged to show that the jain religion had a part in the guideline of the realm. sandesara: 14. conclusion from the conversation made that far creates the impression that the sanctuary other than its compositional significance was a valuable medium to the ruler to solidify his force and authority. the sanctuary gave the space which the merchant found supportive to carry on his financial exercises. accordingly the political and financial parts of the sanctuary are notable. aside from these the sanctuary as a social organization additionally assumed a social part and imparted tasteful sense to the everyday citizens in south current research journal of history 2(5): 23-25, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 22th may, 2021 & published 29th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 25 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh india, yet additionally in west india. references 1. beneth, deniel d. 1983. 'arthuna inscription of the paramara chamundaraja vikrama-samvat 1137', epigraphia indica xiv (21): 294-297, 301, 308. 2. bhuwanishankar, v. r. 1913 'anāvāā stone engraving of sāraṅgadeva vikrama saṁvat 1349', indian antiquary:21-22. 3. bhuwanishankar, v. j. 1982. 'lālrāī stone inscription of lākhaṇapāla and abhayapāla; vikrama saṁvat 1234', epigraphia indica xi (xvi): 55-52. 4. bhuwanishankar, v.j.. 1981. 'the chahamanas of marwar', epigraphia indica xi(xix): 55-56. 5. vasudeva r.p.s.. 1981. 'bhinmal stone inscription of udayasiṁhadeva; [vikrama] saṁvat 1307', epigraphia indica xi (xx):56-58. 6. bhuwanishankar, v.j.. 1974. hindu places of pilgrimage in india (a study in cultural geography). berkeley: university of california press current research journal of history 2(5): 54-58, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 54 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh gathering by divestiture and extremism in dissemination in india: role of the state frank n.l. department of history, university of the cordilleras, philippines introduction advancement turned into the catchphrase for the social researchers maybe since the times of adam smith. the state caught 'improvement' to abstract divestiture and constrained partition of a segment of individuals from the methods for creation are inseparably connected with state-drove financial turn of events. in an acquired post-frontier improvement worldview, a 'big picture perspective' continued in india barred individuals living at the lower part of the financial stepping stool as equivalent accomplices who regarding rising 'standard' material assumptions experience 'divestiture' by removal. extremism dependent on this ground reality, an outcome of lopsided improvement across friendly and monetary classes and across locales, turns into a result that worries both the state and the common society. maybe than pulling out from the framework that advanced and got broken over the long haul, the paper thinks, the state needs to assume a critical part being developed the start and base of which must be to take into certainty the minimized areas of the general public like the ancestral individuals, the discouraged, and the poor as noble and equivalent accomplices. keywords: gathering, divestiture, radicalism, state. current research journal of history 2(5): 54-58, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 55 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh manage it, give it an importance, since advancement is widely inclusive and entrancing; the state turned into the overseer or underwriter of advancement maybe since the great depression (1929-1933). the state as the defender of residents proclaimed itself as the specialist of improvement and got caught with different complexities in a worldwide setting. in any event, when the worldwide organizations and foundations characterize advancement, the state either acknowledges or dismisses that characterized way remembering the prevailing state that played the critical part for such definition – this is a result of the states being common partners of the predominant state. the political-philosophical point of view being developed along these lines can't be escaped. at the public level, the state needed to detail rules and laws for molding creation, including individuals. from free development of individuals for exchange across the globe preceding european control of the world economy, it turned out to be free development of capital alongside confined development of individuals across nations post-arrangement of european states. advancement post-keynes is principally seen as a result of venture, and consequently the significance of producing reinvestible excess. amassing turns into the precondition for improvement. capital proprietors and regulators can't do it single-handedly – growing the degree and space to re-produce capital through its dissemination. subsequently, the job of recreating work came to re-make the space for course of capital and expanding aggregation. both public and transnational capital required wellbeing that must be ensured by the state and thus the job of the states in worldwide financial relations got conspicuous. methods current research journal of history 2(5): 54-58, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 56 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh there are some immediate strategies for private amassing like plunder and loot, abuse of the oblivious individuals in the casual rustic credit market, move of land proprietorship by trickery, keeping between generational work reinforced and restricted, essentially liberated from cost youngster work and so forth there are likewise backhanded methods of gathering like exchange or channel of assets starting with one country then onto the next through political colonization, addition, monetary incomparability by profession related inconsistent trade, manipulative valuing in an intra-firm trade across borders, bargain of advantages inside and across nations. in a post-private property situation in a specific economy, the individual can apply higher intellectual prowess to deny others to snatch the land regions and resources underground. change of assets without anyone else work and employed work as the subsidiary of this prompts items showing worth of a sort not quite the same as what the nature straightforwardly gives. in post-government, the assets have a place with individuals where the state turns into the caretaker of assets. for the state, gathering for upgrade of state power by limit of creation to begin with relies upon how best to use the populace as laborers to produce excess. the natural limit of the person as a specialist in the space of creation hence turns into the foundation of amassing by assignment of the excess worth that the laborer produces. conclusion the issue of extremism in this manner isn't one of the rule of law, as is frequently perceived by the state – it is established in rejection and hardship of individuals from the cycles and advantages of improvement. it additionally could be that the state is prepared to acknowledge the credulous adaptation of the repetitive current research journal of history 2(5): 54-58, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 57 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh emergencies. state plans transient measures to resolve the noticeable issues and offers an answer as a restorative change. it is regularly in light of the fact that the government is chosen for a most extreme time of five years past which its destiny is obscure. frequently the offered arrangements change ordinarily and classification. the arrangement of neediness easing projects and plans bear declaration to this. the administrative state isn't befuddled on the thing it is offering – it confounds individuals at the base. the state soundly contends for harmony and solidness without understanding that divestiture at the base layer of the general public is conflicting with such 'tranquility of the cemetery'. notwithstanding, the state apparatus feels good to comprehend the issue as one of the rule of law. however, at that point it regularly neglects to set the suitable viewpoint of law and order for social change combining to a libertarian culture references 1. bagchi, amiya, k, 1989, 'uprooting and rehabilitation – an estimate of extent and prospects', indian social institute, new delhi. 2. banerjee, sumanta., 1962, 'the diversionists', the economic weekly, july 1. 3. bhattacharya, buddhadeb. (ed.), 1999, international encyclopedia of economics, vol. i and ii, london. 4. sarkar, sumit., 1972, 'bhoodan and the landless', popular prakashan, bombay. 5. majumder, bhaskar, 2001, 'cross-line current research journal of history 2(5): 54-58, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-14 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 58 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh movements of people', in nayyar, deepak (ed.), 'administering globalization, issues and institutions', oxford univ. press, new delhi. current research journal of history 2(8): 06-09, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 6 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh water consumption of shade experimental field maintained as a repeat crop in different irrigation regimes s.o.khusanov “deputy director of the andijan branch of the forestry research institute”, andijan, uzbekistan g.b. turgunova doctoral student andijan institute of agriculture and agrotechnology, andijan region, uzbekistan the article contains information on water consumption in the field of experience of soybeans grown as a product that is repeated in various irrigation procedures. introduction the role of irrigation water in agricultural production and food security around the world is invaluable. according to the international food and agriculture organization (fao), in 2020 the world gross harvest of oilseeds is projected to grow at the level of the world population. correct determination of the norms and terms of watering the shade, taking into account the soil and climatic conditions, depending on the physiological requirements of the plant, has a positive effect on the quantity and quality of the resulting grain. the main findings and results in recent years, the country has achieved high yields as a result of the correct selection of soybean varieties for various soil and climatic conditions, as well as the development and application of agricultural techniques for growing soybeans with high yields and grain quality. one of the important tasks of the strategy for the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020-2030 is “ensuring the use of intensive methods in agricultural production, primarily modern agricultural technologies that save water and resources.” abstract the article examines the water consumption for harvesting 1 centner of soybean variety “tomaris”, grown as an auxiliary crop, under various irrigation regimes. keywords: shade, re-sowing, shadow variety “tomaris”, lfhc, pre-irrigation soil moisture, irrigation rate, seasonal irrigation rate, duration of irrigation, irrigation schedule, water balance, water consumption, soil moisture reserve. current research journal of history 2(8): 06-09, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 7 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh based on the above, in 2017-2019. field experiments were carried out in order to develop optimal shade irrigation regimes and obtain scientific conclusions in the conditions of meadow soils of the andijan region. in the territories freed from winter wheat, the soil moisture before irrigation of the tomaris variety as a secondary crop is about 65-70-65%, 70-75-65% and 75-80-70% in relation to the lfhc, research institute of grain and leguminous crops carried out in the conditions of meadow soils. in the experiment, there was 1 option 9.6 meters wide, 50 meters long, the area of each section is 480 m2, the calculated area is 240 m2, in four turns, in one tier. over the years of the experiment, the inflow and outflow of water from the experimental field was monitored. the water balance consists of the input and output parts of the water norm, set during the shelf life of the plant. the water balance of the field is made up of the norm of water used for irrigation of the water intake part, precipitation during the period of operation, and groundwater. the water balance of the field consists of the evaporation of water from the soil during the application period, water used for transpiration by plants, water disturbed in the lower soil layers as a result of excessive irrigation, and irrigation water leakage to other territories and water assimilated by plants. over the years of the experiment, samples were taken to determine the moisture reserve from the 0-170 cm layer of the soil of the experimental field at the beginning and end of the application period for the study of the water intake part of the experimental field, precipitation during the period of application and seasonal irrigation rates used for irrigation. the income part of water consumption was studied according to the following formula. here: total water consumption of the e-test field, m3 / moisture reserve at the beginning of the application period in the soil layer nh-0-170 cm, m3 / wk moisture reserve at the end of the application period in the soil layer 0-170 cm, m3 /;ototal precipitation for the period of operation, m3 /;mo seasonal irrigation rate, m3 /; the results of scientific research on water consumption for harvesting 1 centre of grain, depending on the irrigation regime of soybean varieties by years, are shown in picture 1. current research journal of history 2(8): 06-09, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 8 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh picture 1. water consumption for harvesting 1 centner of tomaris soybean cultivated as a secondary crop, (m3 /) 2017 according to the andijan branches of uzhydromet, the amount of precipitation during the shadow period, grown in 2017 as a secondary crop, was 71.7 mm. soybean grain yield before irrigation, soil moisture 65-70-65% in relation to lfhc is about 19.3 c / soil fertility before irrigation is about 70-75-65% in relation to lfhc, version 27.0. c / ha nei it was found that the variant with irrigation of the order of 8070% was 22.8 c /. according to the results of our research in 2017, at the beginning of the application period, the moisture reserve of the experimental field was 3910 m3 /. the pre-irrigation soil moisture in the order of irrigation is about 65-70-65% compared to the lfhc by the end of the period the moisture reserve in the soil decreased by 3235 m3 / the use of the moisture reserve in the soil 675.0 m3 / external seasonal irrigation rate 1792 m3 /. the volume of water used was 3184 m3 /specific water consumption 92.8 m3 / ha total water consumption per 1 center of grain 165.0 m3 / . current research journal of history 2(8): 06-09, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-02 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 04th august, 2021 & published 09thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 9 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh pre-irrigation soil moisture in the order of irrigation is about 70-75-65% compared to lfhc . by the end of the period, the moisture reserve in the soil decreased by 3460 m3 / the use of the moisture reserve in the soil was 450 m3 /.the seasonal irrigation rate is 2196 m3 / the water consumption is 3363 m3 / ha the specific water consumption is 81.3 m3 / and the total water consumption per centner of grain is 124.6 m3 / . by the end of the application period, the moisture reserve in the soil decreased by 3510 m3 / the use of the moisture reserve in the soil was 400 m3 / and 400 m3 /. the seasonal irrigation rate was 2312 m3 / the amount of water used was 3429 m3 / the specific water consumption was 101.4 m3 / and the total water consumption per centner of grain was 140.3 m3 / . conclusion according to the results of the study, the smallest water consumption and high yield of the soybean variety “tomaris”, cultivated as a secondary crop, was obtained with soil irrigation. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 14, 2017. resolution pq-2832 “on measures to increase soybeans and soybeans in the republic in 2017-2021” 2. recommendations on “shadow generation in the country based on innovative technologies” andijan-2018, 4 p. 3. world news in the field of agro-industrial complex and agriculture. ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, analytical day, june 18, 2020 p-27-28. current research journal of history 2(6): 30-33, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 30 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh history of women's activities in light industry of uzbekistan fazilat akramova lecturer of the department "history of uzbekistan", national university of uzbekistan, faculty of history, uzbekistan introduction from the earliest days of soviet rule, the party pursued a "leninist national policy" and fought hard for the liberation of the women of the peoples of soviet turkestan, including uzbek women. the real goal is clear to everyone. during the second world war, the light industry of the ussr suffered heavy damage, many light industry enterprises were destroyed. nevertheless, even during the war, light industry was able to fully provide soviet soldiers with uniforms, shoes and other items of clothing. in the post-war years, there was a rapid recovery and development of the industry. in 1950, output amounted to 112% of the 1940 volume. in addition, the technical level of many enterprises turned out to be much higher than the pre-war level due to the mechanization and automation of production, the commissioning of new capacities and thanks to the achievements of scientific and technological progress. the ussr became one of the world leaders in the light industry. the products have been successfully exported to other countries. also, the soviet union ranked first in the world in the production of footwear 1 . in the years following the second world war, women made an invaluable contribution to the restoration of the country's economy, the complete and decisive completion of the building of socialism. the issues of training industrial cadres of workers and specialists in the country, including in uzbekistan, the growth of their material wellbeing, cultural and technical level and creative activity at various stages of the development of soviet society receive more and more comprehensive coverage in soviet historical 1 история легкой промышленности // https://ria.ru/20170717/1498532225.html дата обращения: 16.06.2020. abstract this article provides a detailed overview of the role and importance of women's participation in the light industry of uzbekistan. the history of human society is unthinkable without light industry. with the development of a person, his needs grew, and in particular his needs for clothes, shoes, fabrics. the textile, sewing, leather and fur and footwear industries developed. the impetus for industrialization and the development of capitalism was the development of textile production. keywords: womens, industry, textile, second world war, soviet union, uzbekistan https://ria.ru/20170717/1498532225.html current research journal of history 2(6): 30-33, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 31 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh literature. this is evidenced by the historiographic review of the literature on the working class, on industrial development, given in the collective works, monographs and articles of m.a. akhunova, b.v. lunin, g.i. zheltova, i.e. vorozheikin, e.e. beilina and other scientists 2 . thanks to the successful implementation of the first post-war five-year plans, soviet uzbekistan in the mid-1950s was a republic with a diversified industry and mechanized agriculture. by this time, the increasing importance in the national economy of the country began to be occupied by the industry of uzbekistan, especially such industries as the chemical industry, mechanical engineering, and nonferrous metallurgy. uzbekistan became the main producer and supplier of agricultural machinery for processing cotton crops for all cotton regions of the ussr. the production of mineral fertilizers has reached the volume, which made it possible to supply part of the products to the neighboring fraternal republics. the electrical engineering industry, the production of technological equipment and machinery for many sectors of the national economy have developed significantly 3 . 2 ахунова м.а., лунин б.в. история исторической науки в узбекистане. краткий очерк.т.:"фан", 1970; желтова г.и., исламджанова м.г. рабочий класс узбекистана в освещении советской историографии. в журн. "общественные науки в узбекистане", 1972, № б; ворожейкия и.е. очерк историографии рабочего класса ссср.м.:политиздат,1975; ежов в.а. рабочий класс ссср в современной советской историографии. в кн.: рабочий класс в мировом революционном процессе".м.: наука,1975; ворожей-дин и.е., сенявский с.л. рабочий класс ведущая сила советского общества (вопросы методологии и историографии).-м.: мысль,1977;и др. 3 усманов а.у. подготовка промышленных кадров узбекистана и рост их творческой активности (1956of course, in the period after 1965. the state of affairs with the training of personnel in general, in particular for industry, has improved significantly. during the period under study, there were still significant shortcomings and problems in this important area. due to the weak development of the network of vocational schools, the overwhelming majority of young workers were trained directly in production. few trained and highly qualified specialists. this was one of the reasons for the low level of engineering, economic and planning work at many enterprises; in an insufficient number of specialists trained for a number of rapidly developing industries, in particular, for nonferrous metallurgy, electrical, gas, petrochemical 4 . much work on the training and advanced training of agricultural personnel in the country, including uzbekistan, was done in the years of the ninth five-year plan (i97i-i975). there was a significant disproportion between the continuously increasing equipment of farms with machinery and the machine-operator personnel capable of operating it. for example, by the beginning of 1971, the republic lacked more than 40 thousand tractor drivers and many other machine operators, and hence the low shift ratio, insufficient use of equipment. the available cadres were unevenly distributed over the regions and districts of the uzssr. the scale and profile of training new personnel in vocational schools, higher and secondary specialized educational institutions did not properly correspond to the real needs of cotton growing, animal husbandry and other sectors of 1965 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. – с. 22. 4 усманов а.у. подготовка промышленных кадров узбекистана и рост их творческой активности (19561965 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. – с. 24. current research journal of history 2(6): 30-33, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 32 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh agriculture. the proportion of female machine operators was low. in order to eliminate these and other shortcomings, the party, soviet, economic and public organizations of the republic, guided by the decisions of the party and the government, have done a lot during the ninth five-year plan to expand and improve the entire system of training, retraining and advanced training of agricultural personnel leaders, specialists, workers of mass trades and especially machine operators 5 . during the ninth five-year plan, which became an important stage in the improvement of the society of mature socialism, the training of agricultural personnel in the country rose to a new level. various forms of training and advanced training of workers were deployed, measures for the creation of rural vocational schools took on a large scale, state farmstechnical schools and other forms of education arose. notable successes have been achieved in the training of female machine operators, workers of mass trades 6 . coaching became widespread in the republic in 1975. this year, 50,000 coaches took care of 156,000 boys and girls. in 1980, 110,000 coaches were involved in the vocational training and education of 230,000 young workers. in 1975, the tashkent textile combine launched a remarkable initiative under the motto "let the young worker-coach achieve his goal.". wellknown weaver, a.s. verzilina was the initiator of this patriotic movement. she herself taught the 5 зохидов т.т. «подготовка и повышение квалификации сельскохозяйственных кадров в узбекистане в годы девятой пятилетки (1971-1975 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. – с. 23 6 зохидов т.т. «подготовка и повышение квалификации сельскохозяйственных кадров в узбекистане в годы девятой пятилетки (1971-1975 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. – с. 11 craft to many young women. his students s. fashutdinova and a. molodovaya, graduates of vocational schools, completed their assignments in the first year of the fifteenth year. a.s. verzilina herself has completed two personal five-year careers in five years, delivering only first-class products 7 . when we talk about the activities of women in the light industry of uzbekistan, we all know that there are positive and negative aspects. in the 1990s, there was a significant decline in the production of light industry products. the opening of the market led to a massive influx of cheap, low-quality imported goods. light industry products turned out to be uncompetitive in comparison with foreign manufacturers, especially with china. the collapse of the ussr complicated the supply of raw materials from the former soviet republics, especially for the cotton industry, since cotton is not grown in russia due to its natural and climatic conditions. the share of light industry in gnp began to decline. today, when we talk about uzbekistan, our country is recognized as a modern state with rapidly developing industry and growing economic power and potential. this is due to the fact that during the years of independence, all areas of industry in our country, especially hightech industries, are constantly developing. it is especially gratifying that such gratifying results, achieved in a very short period of history, are highly valued internationally. let's not go too far, according to a recent world bank ranking of countries on economic development, uzbekistan ranks 66th out of 190 countries in terms of gdp calculated on the basis of the purchasing power parity of the national currency. it is clear that in recent years, the 7 исмоилова г.у. ўзбекистонда хотин-қиз ишчи кадрлар тайёрлаш. –тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1983 йил. 20-бет. current research journal of history 2(6): 30-33, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-07 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 33 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh country has risen by 6 points on this indicator 8 . in short, the consistent implementation of wellthought-out reforms in our country ensures not only the rapid development of the light industry, but also the strengthening of our economy. as the president said, “today we can say without hesitation that uzbekistan has a rapidly growing modern industrial sector with a historically short-lived one-sided economy, mainly adapted to the supply of raw cotton, and a catastrophic cotton monopoly. it has become a rapidly developing country. ” references 1. ахунова м.а., лунин б.в. история исторической науки в узбекистане. краткий очерк. т.: фан, 1970. 2. ворожейкин и.е., синявский с.л. рабочий класс ведущая сила советского общества (вопросы методологии и историографии). -м.: мысль,1977. 3. ворожейкин и.е. очерк историографии рабочего класса ссср.м.: политиздат, 1975. 4. ежов в.а. рабочий класс ссср в современной советской историографии. м.: наука, 1975. 5. желтова г.и., исламджанова м.г. рабочий класс узбекистана в освещении советской историографии // общественные науки в узбекистане, 1972, № 6. 6. зохидов т.т. подготовка и повышение 8 ўтбосаров и., рахмонов с. енгил саноат: юксалишнинг жадал суръатлари // ҳалқ сўзи online, 2014. 1 ноябр квалификации сельскохозяйственных кадров в узбекистане в годы девятой пятилетки (1971-1975 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. 7. исмоилова г.у. ўзбекистонда хотин-қиз ишчи кадрлар тайёрлаш. –тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1983. 8. история легкой промышленности // https://ria.ru/20170717/1498532225.ht ml. дата обращения: 16.06.2020. 9. усманов а.у. подготовка промышленных кадров узбекистана и рост их творческой активности (19561965 гг.): авторефер. дисс. ... канд. истор. наук. – м., 1984. 10. ўтбосаров и., рахмонов с. енгил саноат: юксалишнинг жадал суръатлари // ҳалқ сўзи online, 2014. 1 ноябр 11. ozodbek, n., tolipov, f., & yunusova, x. (2019). historical and ethnographic features of the uzbek kurash. international journal of recent technology and engineering, 8(2 special issue 3), 16141616. current research journal of history 2(6): 34-38, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 34 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh mechanisms for the development of ecotourism in uzbekistan aziza mirzaeva master's degree student jizzakh state pedagogical institute tashkent, uzbekistan introduction to date, in uzbekistan, the mountains in the tashkent region are relatively well developed in terms of mountain tourism. there are 7 recreational zones, 4 of which are fully formed recreation and treatment zones. development is not high, although there are many recreational and mountain tourism facilities in the mountainous areas of other provinces. there are opportunities for further development of international mountain tourism in the mountainous areas of jizzakh, samarkand, kashkadarya, surkhandarya regions and in the mountains around the fergana valley, where most of the area is occupied by mountains, in recreational areas and with the effective use of tourist facilities. the main results and findings for the first time in the effective development of international mountain tourism in the mountainous region of uzbekistan, the effective use of existing opportunities (ie technical facilities hotels, camping, restaurants, etc.), ie the effective use of recreational resources for the natural, historical and cultural heritage of our country. we recommend a tourist route system. it is no secret that currently it is very difficult to build hotels for international tourists in the mountainous regions of uzbekistan. in the cities of the foothills of uzbekistan (shahrisabz, urgut, samarkand, jizzakh and chirchik), there are enough hotels for tourists. there are also roads from some mountainous cities to mountainous areas (e.g., from zaamin to the turkestan mountains, from gazalkent to the chimgan mountains). at the same time, the tourist routes will be directed from the plains to historical monuments, oases, artificial hydraulic structures, etc. to the mountains (exotic landscapes). the main part. historically, there have been many migrations of the population from plain to mountain and from mountain to plain. we can see that cattle breeders, farmers and hunters moved from the plains to the mountains or from the mountains to the plains depending on the seasons and lived a seasonal life. abstract mechanisms for the development of ecotourism have been developed with a comprehensive study of natural and tourist sites in uzbekistan. keywords: ecotourism, recreation zone, recreation, treatment zones, tourist routes, exotic landscapes of foreign tourists, recreational resources, tourist route, from plain to mountain in uzbekistan. current research journal of history 2(6): 34-38, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 35 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the mountain ranges surrounding the zarafshan valley also allow for the development of various forms of tourism. the proximity of samarkand, urgut, kattakurgan and other cities to the mountainous areas allows foreign tourists to relax and unwind in the mountains of zarafshan, as well as to see the historical monuments on the plains. the zarafshan valley is characterized by a variety of natural conditions. the relief of the zarafshan mountains makes it possible to organize various tourist hikes, especially in the field of mountaineering. there are more than 30 caves and thousands of karsts in the zarafshan mountains, which allow the development of underground tourism. the zarafshan mountains are composed of lightmelting, karst-forming devonian limestones. therefore, these mountains are distinguished by the abundance of ancient karst caves. there is a world-famous amankoton cave, especially 40 km south of samarkand. omonkoton cave is located at an altitude of 1220 m along the samarkand-kitab road. the cave was opened in 1947 by d.n. lev, an associate professor at samsu, and it was discovered that ancient people lived in the ustya period. the best route for foreign tourists is samarkandamankoton cave. outside the cave, foreign tourists see mixed forests created by human hands on the slopes of the mountain a century and a half ago around the amonkoton river. another route in the region is the kyrgyz plateau with a unique exotic landscape, located at an altitude of 2200-2300 m at the watershed of the zarafshan ridge, 50 km south of samarkand. it has a terrific lunar “landscape” and is composed of devonian limestone from the plateau, which is an example of the extensive, intensive and classical development of karst processes in central asia. there are more than 3,000 karst tunnels, 64 cavities, as well as 5 horizontal caves, 56 wells and mines. the deepest mine is 1080 m deep and has a large catchment lake. this karst lake supplies water to urgut district of samarkand region and kitob district of kashkadarya region. this kiev karst cave is the deepest natural cave on the asian continent. on the surface, it ranks 3rd among the deepest natural caves. tourists walk along the route samarkandkamongoron (urgut district) to see the kiev karst cave (there is a bus route to the village of kamongoron). from the village of kamongoron you can go to the kiev karst cave on horseback or by helicopter. this route is not expensive for foreign tourists. above, we have expressed some ideas about the routes of vertical movement from the plain to the mountain in the example of the zarafshan valley. as the plateau rises from the plains to the mountains, the number of tourist attractions also increases. taking into account the characteristics of vertical landscape zones also plays an important role in the development of mountain tourism. the need to build health resorts in the mountains is associated with the deterioration of the ecological situation in the plains of the country, environmental pollution in major cities. in summer, the heat on the plains is exacerbated by the prevailing hot weather and, accordingly, limited opportunities for recreation. as a result, the population’s holiday season is now spontaneously increasing in the mountains. the chaotic nature of the holiday does a lot of damage to the natural environment. therefore, it is necessary to create recreational bases that are of international importance and meet environmental requirements, as opposed to the spontaneous use of recreational resources. it should be noted that the mountain resorts of sante fe in the united states and lordjini in india, located in conditions similar to the current research journal of history 2(6): 34-38, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 36 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh mountainous conditions in uzbekistan, are also famous all over the world. in terms of climatic conditions, topography and unique complex natural conditions, the supa plateau in the turkestan ridge is more convenient than many mountain sports centers in the world. only here, a lot of creative work needs to be done to develop international mountain tourism. along with the development of recreational opportunities in the mountainous regions of uzbekistan and the development of mountain tourism, it is important to study the scientific and theoretical aspects of tourism. in the scientifictheoretical assessment of tourism, it is necessary to determine the stability of landscape recreational resources to anthropogenic load and the recreational size of the area. it should be noted that in the future, along with the development of mountain tourism in uzbekistan, geographers will have a new task to protect the landscape, that is, to protect the landscape for tourists to maintain the beauty, attractiveness and productivity of landscapes. as a result of many years of research, 4 natural complexes have been identified in the zominsuv basin of the turkestan ridge according to the change of landscapes depending on the altitude zones. natural complexes of each region were identified according to their tourist significance and its tourist potential was assessed. altitude zones of the zominsuv basin and their tourist opportunities № altitude landscape zones natural complexes of tourist importance tourist opportunities i pre-mountain plain and zominsuv spread (450850 m) 1. the upper part of the spread 1. the upper part of the spread 2. the border of the spread is the city of zaamin and its recreation areas the border of the spread is the city of zaamin and its recreation areas agro landscapes ii low-mountain drysubtropical zone with hilly ridges (900-1800 m) 3. river valley, terrace landscapes 4. inter-river watershed shortterm rest in summer inter-river watershed shortterm rest in summer excursion in the spring iii medium high mountain forest zone with steep slopes (1800-2000, 2600-2800 m) 5. kizilmozor complex consisting of pomogen-neocene lines 6. wavy high mountain plateau platform complex 7. karst incident curves typical of rare tropical zones 8. excursion to the rock sculptures "forty-girls" of the . excursion to the rock sculptures "forty girls" travel to the gorge where 4 rivers (sharillak, kizilsuv, kashkasuv and kolsay) are connected, which has tourism opportunities of world importance. current research journal of history 2(6): 34-38, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 37 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh chortangi landscape travel to the gorge where 4 rivers (sharillak, kizilsuv, kashkasuv and kolsay) join the world-famous tourism opportunities. iv high mountain watershed subalpine zone 9. complex of shahristan and goralash passes 10. large water intake complex 11. giant steep cliffs (called "meeting", "wait" and others) in the summer you can ride in the car to the ancient denudation faces. in the summer, you can ride on the old denudation faces in the car. short excursions in summer. excursions to the rocks called "wait" and "meeting" are available when describing the landscapes of the zaamin basin as natural complexes of altitude zones, relief, geological and geomorphological components are taken as a basis. components of these natural complexes, such as climate, hydrological and biological, are very suitable for the development of mountain tourism. conclusion along with the large-scale development of international mountain tourism in uzbekistan, there are some factors that hinder it. factors hindering the development of international mountain tourism in the mountains are conditionally divided into 2. these are internal and external factors. internal factors that hinder the establishment of recreation areas in the mountains include problems such as frequent floods in early spring and early summer, road construction, and power supply. large floods are observed in the mountains when snow melts and rains coincide. the relief features of the mountains are very inconvenient for road construction. this, in turn, will cause great damage to nature if large-scale road construction works are carried out in the mountains. laying power lines to high mountainous areas is expensive. external factors that hinder the organization of recreation areas in the mountains are the fact that many mountains in uzbekistan are located close to the state borders with neighboring republics. therefore, the establishment of large recreation areas in these areas is not in line with the state strategy. according to the results of the research, it is necessary to organize modern tents (pastures), rather than the construction of large buildings, which have become a traditional method of organizing recreation areas. holiday tents can be set up seasonally, even in the vicinity of the state borders of the mountains. since holiday tents do not require a large area, it will be possible to place them away from flood paths. also, if current research journal of history 2(6): 34-38, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-08 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 14th june, 2021 & published 19thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 38 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh alternative energy (solar, wind and bioenergy) is used efficiently to supply tents with electricity, large sums of money will not be required for the transmission of power lines. when building highways in the mountains, the slope should not exceed 12-150. in areas where the slope is high in the mountains, it is necessary to build cable cars. some trails can be traversed by local animals such as donkeys, camels. through such movements, the mountain nature is fully enjoyed. it also prevents mountain diseases that occur during rapid ascent from the plains to the mountains. most importantly, such recreation in the bosom of nature does not adversely affect the environment and, moreover, fully complies with the requirements of the "environmental program" developed by the un. references 1. alibekov l, alibekova s, hazarov i, gudalov m. about some regularities of geosystems degradation in central asia. tatranka javorina, slovakia, 2012, vol 21, № -1, 42-44 р 2. gudalov m. foundation of aydar-arnasay lakes system and their effects on the environmental landscape. nature and science.volume 17, number 11 november 25, 2019 usa new york. 3. gudalov m., zikirov b. metnods of studying the landscapes around the aydar-arnasay lake system. international engineering journal for research & development. vol – 5, issue – 7, 2020 india. 4. gudalov m., zikirov b., imamova d. predicting changes in landscares around the aydar-arnasay lake system. accerted in the journal the american of engineering and technology. volume – 02, issue – 10, october 2020. 5. gudalov m., gozieva m. ways to develor modern ecoturism in the zamin basin. international engineering journal for research & development. vol – 5, issue – 7, 2020 india. 6. sharipov sh, gudalov m, shomurodova sh. geolologic situation in the aydararnasay colony and its atropny. journal of critical reviews. volume 7, issue 3, 2020 maleziya kuala-lumpur. 7. sharipov sh, shomurodova sh, gudalov m. the use of the mountain kars in the tourism sphere in cort and recreation zone of chimgan-charvak. journal of critical reviews. volume 7, issue 3, 2020 maleziya kuala-lumpur. 8. gudalov, m., & gozieva, m. (2020, december). development of tourism in zaamin national nature park by the cluster method. in international scientific and current research conferences (pp. 111-114). current research journal of history 2(5): 01-05, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 1 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh buddhist art monuments in uzbekistan eshmamat haitov associate professor national institute of fine arts and design named after kamoliddin behzod tashkent, uzbekistan introduction the historical significance and influence of the great silk road on the development of uzbekistan's fine and applied arts is unrivaled. buddhism's relics and masterpieces of art created on its foundation, which entered through this caravan route that connected east and west artistic culture for centuries, are still partially preserved (1). according to sources, buddhism entered the kushan empire through the great silk road at the end of the 1st millennium bc, covering a large area from central asia to india. archaeological excavations of shakyamuni statues, animal statues, symbolic wheels, and stupa remains in uratepa, dalverzin-tepe, quva, zartepa, qorovul-tepe, ayritom, and fayoz-tepe confirm the importance of buddhism in the kushan empire (3). methods and materials in the fine arts, particularly sculpture, there are so many buddhist works. the buddha and bodhisattva statues found in the dalverzin-tepe temple of the first and second centuries, in particular, support this conclusion (11). in terms of size, processing techniques, and appearance, these sculptures differ from those of other regions. some of them were made to be three meters or higher. the body of the bodhisattva, in contrast to the image of the buddha, is adorned with precious jewels bracelets on the hands and earrings on the ears. such a distinction acquires a symbolic meaning. that is, this image was created as a sign that the followers of the buddha had not yet completely renounced the pleasures of life (5). all the statues found in the temple are painted in distinctive red, pink and blue colors. but their backs, which are attached to the wall, appear to be ignored. presumably, the sculptures were made of a wood-based primary semi-finished product, which was then covered with clay. the tops of all the statues were plastered with multiple layers, and the exact bodies and their faces were made. after that, the appearance of the image-the clothes and the head-were processed. according to scientists, such abstract this article is devoted to the coverage of the earliest ideas and concepts of buddhist art monuments in uzbekistan on the basis of existing scientific sources. keywords:buddhist art, great silk road, nirvana, shakyamuni, wheel, lotus flower, stupa, bodhisattva, statue of monks, fayoz-tepe, dalverzin-tepe, ayritom, kampir-tepe, kara-tepe. current research journal of history 2(5): 01-05, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 2 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh processing techniques and imagery are typical of bactrian sculptors, as this has also been observed in sculptures found in several monuments of bactria (11). we can see the only famous image of the buddha with his monks around him in the embossed images of the buddha found in fayoz-tepe (old termez) and in the embossed murals of the i-ii centuries. unlike others, it was made of marblelike limestone. it was created using a placement method in a columnar style composition that was unnatural for local sculpture (5). according to archaeologist bohodir turgunov, the art of buddhism gradually began to emerge under the influence of this religion and in the process of propagating its ideas. art samples from the early period of buddhism depicted various symbols (such as the wheel, the lion, the sacred idol tree) based on the ancient hindus' notions of celestial bodies instead of the buddha. the depiction of the buddha in human form appeared only in the art of gandhara and mathuri in the early ad. later, in many countries, in the art of sculpture and painting, symbolic images of different sizes were created. the main figure in buddhist art is prince sitdharta gautama, the founder of buddhism, who is depicted in works of art mainly in three situations: the standing buddha is a preacher; the seated buddha is a contemplative thinker; the lying buddha is a buddha who has passed away. (10) ancient monuments of buddha-related art have emerged in india. the range of symbols and images, buddhist buildings cave temples, which created a unique harmony of architecture, sculpture, and fine arts, stupas that built in honor of the legendary events of the life of the buddha that preserving the sacred monuments, cave temples and stupa-like monuments (pagada, dagob, suburgan and etc.) were common in other countries. various types of wooden temples were built in china, japan, and korea, and along with monumental painting in the context of buddhism, bench painting also developed. in indonesia, cambodia, and other countries, stone temples and temple ensembles associated with buddhism; in india, burma, and nepal, monastery complexes; in tibet, mongolia, buryatia, and other regions, lomanism monastery ensembles emerged. results and discussion it was discovered that the people who lived in the kushan kingdom's territory believed in buddhism as well as other religions. this is confirmed by the fact that kushan coins depict buddhist figures (5). monumental buildings (mostly the construction of buddhist monasteries), which were decorated with statues and murals, played a major role in buddhist art. in ayritom, an underground monastery (sangarama), in kara-tepe, cave temple (vihara), in chingiz-tepe and dalverzintepe, the remains of a complex of ancient cave monasteries were found. these also include limestone carved plaster, clay sculptures, colorful murals, and other artifacts related to buddhist art. in particular, the zurmala tower is a remnant of the buddha stupa, which is believed to have been three-storied. samples of buddhist art were similar in form and content regardless of where they were found (10). between the 1st century bc and the 4th century ad, the kushan empire announced mahayana buddhism as the state religion. although buddhism had a long history in india before that, hinayana, which was the main direction there, had not achieved such a position. kanishka, vima, kadphises, and the subsequent kushan emperors, spread buddhism widely. they built current research journal of history 2(5): 01-05, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 3 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh buddhist temples, khanaqahs, and temples in balkh, merv, termez, samarkand, bukhara, shosh, turkestan, kuva, kasan, osh, bolasogun, kashgar, and other cities in order to develop these religious traditions in practice and spread them among other peoples. they also created the conditions for the study, translation, and interpretation of the sacred books of buddhism and the sutra vapostoris. as a result, the basic ideas of this religion began to become extremely popular in these areas, gaining a great position among the local population. a lot of pottery was found in qoratepa. the inscriptions on them belong to the teachings of mahasanghika. this school played an important role in the spread of buddhism in our country. the inscriptions in the brahma script in another part of qoratepa came a little later, in the kanishka period (6). in the iii-i centuries bc, buddhism spread beyond india in the form of the hinayana doctrine in a south-easterly direction. but at the beginning of the century ad, it moved north, northwest, and northeast in a mahayana style. the reason for this was that for several centuries, the territories of northern india, central asia, were united under the banner of a single kushan kingdom. there is speculation that buddhism entered the far east through central asia and began its second life. many monuments of fine arts and historical monuments of buddhism have been found in our country. among them, the religious complex found in fayoztepa is one of the largest in uzbekistan. the area of the temple, along with the religious inscriptions and statues found there, occupied a much larger area (7). the "zurmala tower" in the east of the old termez, discovered in 1926 during archeological excavations, is mentioned as the first and most important cultural monument in our country (6). remains of the kara-tepa buddhist complex have been found on the site of the old termez ruins in the surkhandarya region. each structure in this monument, which dates from the first century ad, the heyday of the kushan empire, is located above ground and in a cave (7). it is assumed that the buddhist temple built in it consisted of a main hall, a room adapted for a servant-a monk. one of the main sects of buddhism is the hinayana direction. hinayana means 'small wheel'. it was established as an official religious direction in the first century bc. however, its basic rules have been stated long ago, including in tripitaka. hinayana emphasizes that the study of the nature of dharma and the attainment of nirvana is a spiritual path. this path is very difficult and only monks can reach the state of nirvana. later, very complex and lavish prayers (e.g., "worship of the buddha’s tooth") were introduced in the hinayana, and public visits to buddhist shrines were introduced. this route was widespread in eastern india, sri lanka, and indo-chinese countries. "in ancient architecture, the practical decorative part of the column, which was included in the order system, is called the capital. the capitals served to distribute the load falling on the girder evenly over the columns. they were originally made of wood. under the influence of greek architecture, they began to be made of stone. in bactrian architecture, the presence of ionic vascorphic species of stone capitals has also been identified. the main element of ionic capital the gajak, which is turned down by its two sides are currencies. in addition to their aesthetic significance, currencies also have symbolic meanings. there is a belief among people that comparing them to sheep (goat) horns protects a building or structure from evil forces. currencies also come in the form of a spiral. gajak has current research journal of history 2(5): 01-05, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 4 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh symbolic meanings such as origin, expansion, development, periodicity, and continuous duration. it represents the practice of force and motion that emerges from the center and leads to infinity. gajak is considered to be the moon, fertility, life expectancy, duration of gradual development (8). the lotus can also be found among the less common themes in the capitals. the theme of the lotus has existed in the eastern peoples since ancient times. its semantics are different. especially among the egyptians, the lotus leaf was recognized as a symbol of goodness, light and love. the lotus also appears as a symbol of the universe (the sun). the lotus was given special attention in buddhism. it symbolized the divine birth and belonging to the buddha, that is, the "miracle of the birth of the buddha." this is why the image of the lotus leaf was so common in buddhist art. ceramic vessels, relics (vessels used in religious ceremonies) lids were decorated with lotus leaves. lotus flowers are also found in murals. stupa platforms, the base of buddhist statues, thrones and other architectural pieces were decorated with them. according to sh.r.pidaev, the depiction of twelve lotus leaves in the capital of termez is significant in that it represents the state of nirvana. this is another example of how the concept of buddhism influenced all aspects of kushan bactrian art (11). human images in ayritom friezes have been interpreted in the scientific literature as gifts or charitable donors. due to the fact that frieze was used in buddhist construction, it was noted that they were associated with a buddhist theme, while the images represented themes in buddhist mythology (11). conclusion as a result, many statues and murals have been erected based on buddhist teachings and some of its legends. these masterpieces of art deserve special scientific study in the history of art in uzbekistan. at the same time, the fact that it is mentioned among the ancient chinese and indian civilizations also testifies to the importance and place of the great silk road in its historical development. references 1. ibrokhim rahimovich abdurakhmonov. concept of mythology represented in the fine arts of uzbekistan.-//asian journal of multidimensional research. impact factor: sjif 2020=6.882. vol.9, issue 10, october 2020. p.143-147. 2. ibragim abdurakhmonov. reflection of written dastans in maveraunnahr miniature (xiv-xvii centuries) .-//international journal of research. with impact factor 5.60. 2018. p.425-432. 3. ibrokhim abdurakhmonov. painter of folk poems.-//san'at, 2018. №:2. p.31-35. 4. ibrokhim abdurakhmanov. (2019) "specific peculiarities and value of legendary themes in practical art," culture and arts of central asia: vol.10. no:1, article 12. available at: https://uzjournals.edu.uz/cacenas/vol10/is s1/12. 5. ibrahim abdurahmonov. painter of folk poems.-//san'at, 2018. №:2. p.31-35. 6. ibrakhim abdurakhmonov he interpretation of images on dualism, totemisv, animism and fetishism. the american journal of social science and education innovations (issn-2689-100x). impact factor. 2021.5.857. p. 75-81. 7. antiquities of southern uzbekistan. //catalog. tokyo/1991. pp. 11-25. 5. current research journal of history 2(5): 01-05, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th may, 2021 & published 20th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 5 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 8. kenzo kawasaki. buddhist visual arts. northern bactria-tokharistan i-iv centuries ad t., 1999 9. dalvarzintepa city. in uzbek and japanese languages. tokyo., 1996. pages 188-191. 10. stavitskyb.ya. the fate of buddhism in central asia.-moscow., 1998 11. termiz. album-monograph. an article on buddhism in termez. t.: sharq.2001.-pages 57-62. 12. rtveladze e. diplomacy in the great silk road. (in the book of the great silk road). t, national encyclopedia of uzbekistan publishing house., 2010. pages 259-168. 13. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan.-i volume, t., 2000.142 p. 14. turgunov b. buddhist art. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan t., volume 2. pages 232-233. 15. pidaev sh. buddhism and buddhist heritage in ancient uzbekistan.-t, uzbekistan., 2011. 16. kurbanova, d. a. (2016). ancient pearls in great world museums which belong to the history of uzbekistan and learning them. социосфера, (3), 55-61. 17. sayfullaev, n. (2021). the name of our country will be praised by the followers of kamoliddin bekhzod. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(04), 402-408. current research journal of history 2(6): 67-71, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 67 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh status of external and internal labor migration in uzbekistan dusmurodov obidjon shomirzayevich lecturer at the faculty of history, national university of uzbekistan, uzbekistan introduction in recent years, modern approaches to solving the problem of migration in developed countries, with special emphasis on the substantiation of the leading trends in the phenomenon of migration. today, the world's leading research centers have established centers specializing in the study of the impact of international migration on the political and social stability of society and the experience of international and foreign countries in this area. uzbekistan pays special attention to effective migration policy, improvement of conditions related to external migration processes, and a number of targeted measures are being taken[1,70]. this will help in the main areas of activity of diplomatic missions in the field of work with migrant workers today, in the implementation of measures to ensure the personal safety and social protection of citizens of uzbekistan abroad. the main part joining many norms of international law, uzbekistan pays great attention to the protection of human rights, including the rights of migrant workers. in order to further improve the system of external labor migration, radically expand its organizational forms, ensure the protection of labor and social rights of citizens leaving the country to work, adopt a number of regulations to expand the involvement of returning migrant workers in entrepreneurship and labor was made. in particular, the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 5, 2018 no 3839 "on additional measures to further improve the system of external labor migration of the republic of uzbekistan" defines the main directions of regulation of external labor migration [2,552]. according to this decision, abstract in recent years, uzbekistan has been paying serious attention to creating new jobs and ensuring the stability of existing jobs in order to increase employment and economic activity. the main focus is on reducing unemployment, ensuring the employment of graduates of educational institutions entering the labor market for the first time, increasing the employment of vulnerable groups, in particular, women, people with disabilities, convicts, victims of human trafficking, external migration and others. in this regard, the normative legal acts adopted in recent years define a number of important tasks facing the ministry of employment and labor relations of the republic of uzbekistan. keywords: uzbekistan, migration, migrants, employment, women, human trafficking, law, decision, worker, unemployment, attitude. current research journal of history 2(6): 67-71, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 68 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh from september 1, 2018, legal entities registered in the republic of uzbekistan will have the following rights: employment of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan abroad on the basis of a license issued by the ministry of employment and labor relations of the republic of uzbekistan; accreditation in the ministry of employment and labor relations of the republic of uzbekistan, activities to certify the professional qualifications of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan going to work abroad, including the acquisition of professional skills and knowledge of foreign languages. at the same time, in order to improve the registration of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan going abroad for work and to conduct research to assess the socio-economic impact of labor migration on society, the cabinet of ministers on may 15, 2007 resolution no. 97 "on improving the registration of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan"[3,197]. according to paragraph 4 of the resolution, the ministry of employment and labor relations will conduct an in-depth special sociological study of labor migration of citizens of uzbekistan. today, in the era of international relations, the world's leading research centers have established centers specializing in the impact of international migration on the political and social stability of society and the experience of international and foreign countries in this area. in particular, research on migration processes is currently being conducted by international organizations such as the center to migration studies of new york (cms) and the global migration center (gmc). many economists around the world have been working on labor migration. in particular, m. bassand, n.n. abakumova, v.v. adamchuk, n.a. volgin, b.m. genkin, p.v. juravlev, s.a. kartashev, m.g. kolosnitsyna, n.m. kuzmina, i.i. kulintsev, y.g. odegov, v.a. pavlenkov, g.g. rudenko, a.i. rofe, s.y. roshchin, b.l. tokarskiy, g.s. toniyants and others have focused their research on labor migration issues. the basic concepts of immigration, emigration, reemigration, “remnants of migration” used in the study of international migration problems were proposed by nikolaeva[4,62]. the main types of external labor migration of the population have been studied by professor v.a. iontsev in terms of classification of factors and forms of impact on the country of origin and the country of entry[5,78]. on the scale of the republic of uzbekistan can be mentioned the names of r.a. ubaydullaeva, k.h. abdurahmanov, l.p. maksakova, f.u. mamarasulov, d.n. rahimova, z.y. khudoiberdiev and others. according to the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 12, 2003 "on measures to improve the organization of labor activity of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan abroad" tashkent, fergana, nukus, bukhara and karshi regional employment bureaus. implementation of the action strategy of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 "on the strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021" january 17, 2019 "on the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021" decree of the government of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 24, 2017 "on measures to further improve and increase the effectiveness of state policy in the field of employment", march 5, 2019 "on the state order of employment and creation of new jobs in 2019" , july 14, 2018 "on measures to improve and increase the efficiency of work to ensure employment." adoption of welldeveloped legal and regulatory documents by the government will play an important role in achieving results in the implementation of work in this area and the emergence of positive current research journal of history 2(6): 67-71, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 69 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh developments. as a result of effective results in this area, we will be able to achieve great results in the future, making a significant contribution to the economic growth and development of the country. globalization is helping to increase human mobility and the migration process in the world. at the same time, population migration is becoming an important factor in economic and social development for developing countries. at the present stage, no country has been left out of migration relations, albeit to one degree or another. the labor force between countries unites the national labor market of international migration into a single market. with the development of globalization, the flow of migration is also accelerating, and a comprehensive solution to this problem is becoming a requirement of the times. according to the international organization for migration (iom), the total number of international migrants worldwide is about 272 million, two-thirds of whom are labor migrants. it was noted that labor migration plays an important role in world economic relations. according to the data, informal labor migration is increasing worldwide. such workers are socially and legally unprotected, and in most cases highly skilled professionals have to work as ordinary workers and in some cases are paid several times lower than local workers. in case of disclosure of such illegal activity, the employer and the employee will be subject to large fines, which has become a global problem. it should be noted that according to the data, migrant workers who do not require higher education and training are sent to construction work. among migrant workers, there are also those who give up a relatively high level of employment and return before the end of the contract period, which is due to the severity of working conditions. as a result, there is an increase in the share of highly qualified specialists among them. a number of practical works are being organized in uzbekistan to study both theoretical and practical aspects of international migration, migrants' rights, and illegal migration from a scientific point of view. the transformation of the republic as an independent state into an equal member of the world community, a bold step towards building a democratic state governed by the rule of law and a free civil society is a huge socio-historical process. the historical path traversed by the population during the years of independence, the great achievements and milestones achieved, their essence and significance are incomparable. these achievements have been made possible by the prudent policy pursued under the leadership of the first president islam karimov and the selfless work of the working people to strengthen independence. an important component of the ongoing reforms in the country is the implementation of the constitutional rights of citizens to work, and large-scale work is being carried out in this area within the basic principles of state policy. one of the key factors in the development of any state is the creation of jobs, employment and thus increase the welfare of the population. the country is paying serious attention to this topical issue on the basis of a programmatic approach and is taking targeted measures. its purpose is to implement comprehensive and interrelated measures on employment through the mobilization of the potential of the regions and sectors of the economy, to promote the development of effective forms of employment, taking into account demographic and labor market factors. as the world economy develops and interstate integration ties intensify, so does labor migration. the steady widening of the gap between developed and economically backward current research journal of history 2(6): 67-71, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 70 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh countries also has a strong impact on accelerating these processes[6,224]. because labor migration is a special type of migration at the current stage of development of human society, aimed at finding decent work and high incomes, it has become one of the main tools to address the acute problems of employment and wages in less developed countries with difficult economies. naturally, uzbekistan, which has achieved political independence, but is faced with the need to address the serious problems of the legacy of the past in socio-economic development, has not been able to stay out of the phenomenon of the twentieth century labor migration. radical changes in uzbekistan's transition to a market economy have had a profound effect on labor relations in the first place. as a result, in the process of economic reforms, the phenomenon of unemployment, which is inherent in the economic system based on market relations, is an integral part and a constant companion. as a result of objective processes in the economy, thousands and millions of people lost their jobs and lost their source of income. the system of vocational education in the newly independent republic has not yet adapted to the system of training and retraining of qualified specialists, given the real needs of the rapidly emerging market in the country. as a result, there was a sharp structural imbalance between labor supply and demand in the labor market, and market relations deepened as they were established. all this became a real tragedy for hired workers, whose wages were the sole source of family income, forcing them to find a way out of the crisis, to provide for the family. indeed, at the time of uzbekistan's independence, agriculture was one of the leading sectors of the national economy, with 1/3 of the population employed in socially useful work, and now it has dropped to 26 percent. considering that the labor force in the rural population increased 1.6 times during this period, we can see that the gap between the supply and demand for labor in the labor market in rural areas has deepened, and we can be sure that rising unemployment is a natural process. in general, the declining number of people employed in agriculture and the decline in the share of the population employed in the total economy are typical of global trends in the world economy, and in our view, these processes will inevitably accelerate in uzbekistan. the fact that in the economically developed western countries this figure is around 3-5 percent, and in germany less than 2 percent is a clear proof of our opinion. this means that a western farmer provides 2033 people, a german farmer 50 people, and an uzbek farmer only 4 people. in the future, as a result of improving the financial situation of farms, the material and technical base of agriculture will develop and the process of reducing employment will accelerate, and under the influence of this factor, the situation in the labor market will worsen. conclusion in short, first of all, the problem of labor migrants should be considered as one of the most important, central issues of socio-economic development of uzbekistan in terms of present and future. this issue should be in the constant focus of state leaders, public organizations, scientists, the general public and selfgovernment bodies. in this regard, i believe that a strategy and "road map" of actions aimed at the export of labor of our country should be developed and gradually implemented in practice. according to the analysis, the intensification of external labor migration in uzbekistan is a matter of time, which is natural in a healthy economy, which provides a large balance in the labor market. current research journal of history 2(6): 67-71, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 24th june, 2021 & published 29thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 71 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-4947 of february 7, 2017 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan" // collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2017, no. 6, article 70. 2. collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, july 9, 2018, no. 27, article 552. 3. collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2007, no. 19-20, article 197. 4. iontsev v.a. international population migration: theory and history of study. m., 2005. p. 62. 5. abdurahmonov q.x. labor economics. textbook. toshkent, 2009. p. 78. 6. muydinov d.n. the impact of migration processes on the stability of europe (in germany’s case) // international journal of political science and development. issn: 2360-784. x volume, 06 issue 07 october 2018. p 219-224. 7. ochildiev, f. (2021). the inflow of russian capital and industry into the bukhara emirate in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. current research journal of history (2767472x), 2(06), 20-26. 8. очилдиев, ф. (2021). xix асрнинг иккинчи ярми-xx аср бошларида сурхон воҳаси бекликларининг мамурий бўлиниши ва бошқарув тизими. общество и инновации, 2(4/s), 387-397. 9. ochildiev, f. (2021). cotton production development in bukhara emirate during the late xix–early xx centuries. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(02), 119-125. 10. ochildiev, f., & kuyliev, r. (2021). location of the population and ethnic composition of surkhan oasis in the late xix and early xx centuries. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1062-1069. 11. очилдиев, ф. б., & тогаев, ж. э. (2015). заметки о системе местного управления в бухарском эмирате в середине xix-начале хх века. национальная ассоциация ученых, (2-9), 47-50. 12. ochildiev, f. b. (2008). socio-political and economic changes in the principalities of the surkhandarya oasis. 13. parmanov, s. (2021). formation of the medieval cities in the kesh oasis. journal of contemporary issues in business and government, 27(1), 1386-1403. 14. muhamedov, y. (2021). reforms of the western turkish khanate in the chach administration. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(02), 133-140. current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 59 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the statesmen of karakalpakstan (in 1950-1990) ibragimov b. assistant lecturer, department of uzbekistan and karakalpakstan history, karakalpak state university introduction the socio-political situation after the second world war is well conveyed in the memoirs of nuriddinmukhitdinov: “astronomical figures measured material losses, people's exhaustion from malnutrition, difficult living conditions, housing, communal conditions, long and exorbitant physical and mental stress affected. it was difficult to measure the enormous damage in the moral condition”.[4,p.44] it was difficult for the country's economy to recover, a peaceful life was difficult to establish, something was constantly lacking. the logic of “push and do” worked flawlessly, the temptation of a “simple solution” led to its approval as the only possible one and, as a result, to monopolization of trends in science, culture and social life in general. the memoirists state that the collective farms entered the first post-war five-year plan significantly weakened, with a drastically reduced labor force, with an undermined material and technical base. nevertheless, memoirists note that material deprivation during this period was consciously perceived as temporarily inevitable, as a consequence of the war. the people who came out of the war had to clearly imagine ambitious goals, for the sake of abstract the article describes the role of the statesmen of karakalpakstan in the second half of the xx century in the social and political life of society. based on the mars of political views, the main changes in various spheres of the economic life of karakalpakstan. keywords: memoirs, karakalpakstan, national economy, railway, construction, cotton growing, rice growing current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 60 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh which it was worth working, possible to overcome everything. thus, a kind of symbol of the future appeared in the public consciousness “the great construction sites of communism” the chardzhou-kungrad railway, the mainturkmencanal (karakumcanal).observing life in the country in the first post-war years, the memoirists noted that a firm belief of the population that everything is rapidly changing for the better served as a worthy compensation for difficulties and hardships. over time, it will become obvious that the idea of building the main turkmen canal along the ancient channels of the uzboy of the amu darya river, formulated as a practical goal, ran far ahead, turned out to be unrealized. but this idea nevertheless played its mobilizing role in the first post-war years. the desire to participate in the “building of communism”, which was considered the chardzhou-kungrad railway and the mainturkmencanal, awakened the labor activity and creative thought of the population of karakalpakstan.on the wave of enthusiasm among collective farmers, traditions and labor initiatives, born in antiquity (“hashar”), the prewar and war years, continued to develop and spread. contemporaries more often recalled the end of the 40s, when the stakhanovites and shock workers were the most respected people. in the postwar years, much attention was paid to the development of road transport and the asphalting of dirt roads. the main highway khodjeyli pristan nukus khalkabad chimbay with a length of 164 km was built. nevertheless, the absence of railway lines (the cheapest after waterways) in karakalpakstan caused enormous difficulties in the development of the national economy. on the agenda was the question of building a railway from the city of chardzhou through khorezm and karakalpakstan to the city of beineu kazakhstan. the first secretary of the regional party committee p. seitov took advantage of the favorable moment the adoption of the project of the century of the mainturkmencanal raised the question to the first secretary of the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan usmanyusupov about the construction of a railway in karakalpakstan. “i asked the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan to resolve the issue of building a railway for karakalpakstan,” pirzhanseitov recalled in those years. first secretary of the central committee of the communist party of ukraine usmanyusupov took responsibility for the construction of the chardzhou-kungrad railway line. the current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 61 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh participation of 35 thousand people from karakalpakstan in this construction was envisaged.these 35 thousand people were gathered in the districts. due to lack of transport, many builders went on foot to dargan-ata. matekejumanazarov (chairman of the presidium of the supreme soviet of the kkassr), members of nauryzdzhapakov (chairman of the council of people's commissars of the kkassr) and g.i.skorobogatov (second secretary of the karakalpak regional committee of the wucp (b)) were appointed as the chief of staff of the site allocated to karakalpakstan.all agricultural and other work i had to supervise myself”[5]. usmanyusupov wanted to strengthen the friendship of the peoples inhabiting uzbekistan, to bring the distant and close regions of the republic closer together. one of his main dreams was to connect khorezm and karakalpakstan by rail with tashkent and other regions. he understood the importance of connecting central asia through the ustyurt plateau with the help of a railway with europe.on this basis, the construction of the chardzhou-kungrad railway was started in 1947. in the summer of the same year, more than 100 thousand people were mobilized for construction, in 45 days with the help of workers more than 5 million cubic meters of land was raised under the rails in the chardzhoukhazarasp.this construction was one of the largest in uzbekistan, which played a radical turning point in the socio-economic development of karakalpakstan and khorezm [2,p.20]. the merit of usmanyusupov, who brought the railway to karakalpakstan, khorezm and tashauz regions, is invaluable. this is a fatherly concern, a thought about the future of the people and their material security. the years of restoration of the national economy after the second world war, only now, are becoming the object of deep study. however, in historiography, the question of the fate of the political prisoners of the takhiatash camp, of the participation of the population of the republic in the construction of the mainturkmencanal remains undeveloped. we think that the memories of living participants in these events will provide a lot of information for reflection. the head of karakalpakstan in the late 40s and early 50s, pirzhanseitov, was a very intelligent, modest person. “his ability to dress, to behave in public, aroused the love and admiration of those around him,” kamalov recalls. “he was a very neat, very strict and charming person.he never indulged in idleness, could not stand alcohol, never hearsay, was a highly cultured and highly current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 62 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh moral person. i never smoked, i couldn't even stand tobacco smoke. of course, all these good qualities of pirzhanseitov had a positive impact on all of us, his many students” [2,p.20]. memories of n. mukhitdinov, k. kamalov, a. kunnazarov are of great importance for rethinking the post-war period and the period of “great construction projects” the chardzhoukungrad railway line, the mainturkmencanal. in the second half of 1954, the chairman of the government of karakalpakstan p. seitov together with the chairman of the government of uzbekistan n. mukhitdinov submitted notes on an important, key issue affecting the direct interests of the inhabitants of the region and the development of agriculture for consideration by the central committee of the cc cpsu and the council of ministers of the ussr.“having prepared the necessary documentary justifications and calculations,” n. mukhitdinov recalls this process of “begging” the center for subsidies, -we made detailed proposals, in which we provided for requests: to increase the basic weighted average procurement price per ton of raw cotton of domestic varieties for all collective farms from 2150 rubles up to 3100 rubles and fine-fiber varieties from 3660 rubles up to 6150 rubles; to stop differentiating payments of premiums-allowances to collective farms within the plan; for each ton of raw cotton handed over by collective farms in excess of the contracting plan, to pay a premium in the amount of 100% to the main procurement price; in order to encourage collective farms to pay bonuses for achieving high yields of raw cotton; to terminate, starting from january 1, 1955, the effect of the resolution of the council of ministers of the ussr of april 29, 1949 no. 1720 on the introduction of monetary payment for water used for irrigation, the needs of enterprises and other economic needs; to grant cotton-growing collective farms the right, at their discretion, to set the amount of contributions to the indivisible funds within the range of 10-15% of monetary income;to allow collective farms to pay for the workdays spent on irrigation construction, the construction of livestock and other premises, the establishment of orchards, vineyards, mulberry plantations and other perennial plantations at the expense of indivisible funds; to write off from the cottongrowing collective farms the arrears in contributions to the indivisible funds, formed as of january 1, 1955; to introduce for the collective farms of the republics of central asia and the transcaucasus for a period of 3 years the selling prices for mineral fertilizers, which exceed by 50% the current prices for collective farms of the rsfsr, bssr, and the ukrainian ssr; to reduce current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 63 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the rate of payment in kind for mts tractor work within the range of 15-20% and to establish material responsibility of mts for the cotton yield on collective farms; to provide additional benefits for collective farms developing new irrigated lands for sowing cotton” [4,p. 122-123]. these government documents came out at the end of 1955 with entry into force on january 1, 1956. the past year and a half turned out to be for n. mukhitdinov, p. seitov and other leaders literally “walking through torments”. they made "shuttle flights" between tashkent and moscow, knocked down the doorsteps of ministers and senior officials of the central office. it is important to emphasize that this great concern for cotton growers had a positive impact on the rise of cotton growing, was well received in all cotton-growing collective farms, state farms, districts and regions, as evidenced by the significant development of cotton growing and other branches of irrigated agriculture in 1956. memoirs of contemporaries are valuable sources for characterizing the leaders of the second half of the twentieth century in our region. the actions of the new leader of karakalpakstan, nosirmakhmudov, were accompanied by adventurism, which kamalov recalls with bitterness: he introduced the practice of shallow sowing of cotton seeds. the collective farms of the northern regions of the republic were disbanded, and state farms were created together. as a result, out of 475 collective farms, only 38 remained; on the basis of the remaining 437 collective farms, more than 20 large state farms were created. for example, on the scale of one kegeilinsky region, one state farm "kegeili" was created (director a.s. gulyants). he could not, with all his desire, thoroughly study the state of the state farm economy due to the large territory [2,p.64]. instead of eleven districts, there were three districts. it took 15 days for the head of the enlarged region to visit their farms and get acquainted with them. the reduction of experienced business executives who worked in managerial positions caused great damage to the national economy. even sending an authorized republican asset to farms for a year did not help. scientists were forced to write their doctoral dissertations without interrupting their duties as representatives of the republican activists in the fields of collective farms, as academician s.k. kamalov wrote about [3].soontheyhadtoabandonthisideaof consolidation. the division of the party organs into industrial and agricultural, the system of economic councils, states the memoirist k. kamalov, was current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 64 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh completely incomprehensible and difficult to fit into the concept of "improving management." on the scale of karakalpakstan, regional committees for industry and agriculture were created, and in the regions of the republic there were positions of the head of agricultural departments. party bosses of the districts moved to second positions in the conditions of the agrarian republic. thus, the party and economic leaders of the districts: turtkul k. nurimbetov and m. rozumbetov; amudarya f. vasigov and r. japakov; khodjeilinsky d. ozhyraev and v. dontsov; kegeilinsky p. khalmuratov and t. naurizbaev; chimbaysky k. abdreimov and h. mazhitov had to solve the question: who is the boss in the area? this lasted only two years, but nevertheless caused enormous damage to the national economy. the vicissitudes of the convocation of the first congress of the intelligence part of uzbekistan and karakalpakstan on october 10-13, 1956 in tashkent are sufficiently reflected in the memoirs of n. mukhitdinov, who initiated the organization of this event. 1,200 delegates attended the convention. n.mukhitdinovmade a report on the process of rehabilitation of the repressed. when he talked about who organized the whole case of repression, how they glued labels to this or that intellectual, leader, not only individuals, but entire groups, there was a violent reaction in the forum hall. in total, about 40 thousand people, living and dead, were rehabilitated in uzbekistan and karakalpakstan. construction of modern highways on both banks of the amu darya: gazli urgench takhiatash kungrad muynak (about 450 km), dul-dul turtkul beruni nukus kazakhdarya (about 330 km) and the tashkent aral sea in the 70s of the xx century meant breaking the deadlock and connecting into a single transport system of uzbekistan. the middle of the 60s is characterized by increased attention to the development of rice growing in karakalpakstan. if in 1965 25.7 thousand tons of rice were grown, in 1983 this figure reached 332.3 thousand tons. in 1980, there were 17 rice-growing state farms in karakalpakstan equipped with modern agricultural machinery. if in 1970 the gross harvest of rice was 59.1 thousand tons, then in 1980 it reached 296.5 thousand tons. from the point of view of source study and historiographic value, portraits of prominent statesmen of uzbekistan usmanyusupov, sharafrashidov and islam karimov created by k. kamalov are of great importance. for the sake of fairness, we note that this completes the touches current research journal of history 2(5): 59-65, may 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-05-15 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 25th may, 2021 & published 31th may, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 65 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh to the political portrait of these figures, which cannot be found in the official history. for example, the facts of receiving a reprimand from the politburo of the cpsu central committee by usmanyusupov in 1947, when he personally headed the construction of the chardzhoukungrad railway. k. kamalov pays special attention to the personality of sharafrashidov, an outstanding figure of uzbekistan in the 60-80s of the xx century. his style of state leadership, his role in training personnel for karakalpakstan, his tireless work to protect the interests of the uzbek and karakalpak peoples in the conditions of totalitarian statehood, in the regime of subordination to the governors of the center are well covered in his memoirs. the sections of k. kamalov's memoirs about sharafrashidov are important, for “while rehabilitating the name of sharafrashidov today, we must see in this matter a modest but organic part of the big work to clear the name of the uzbek people” [1,p.93]. continuing to create portraits of statesmen, k. kamalov highlighted pirzhanseitov, matekezhumanazarov, nauryzzhapakov, their role in the development of the national statehood of the karakalpak people in the pre-war years, during the second world war, during the restoration of the national economy. these figures did everything to exalt the good name of the karakalpak people, to show the whole world its wonderful features. the way of thinking and deeds of these outstanding figures, their harmony was for k. kamalov and his associates a guide in work and life. at the same time, k. kamalov's memoirs also reflected the times of the leadership of such figures of karakalpakstan as orzimakhmudov, nosirmakhmudov, who left a kind of trace in the people's memory. references 1. karimov i.a. the fiery heart of the son of the people. speech at the celebrations dedicated to the 75th anniversary of sharafrashidov. november 1992 // karimov i.a. uzbekistan: national independence, economy, politics, ideology. t.1. tashkent. 1996.-p.93. 2. kamalov k. at peoples’ serve. memoirs... p. 20. 3. kamalov s.k. thoughts about represent// council of karakalpakstan, 1990, october 27 4. mukhitdinov n. years spent in the kremlin. tashkent. 1994.p.44. 5. seitov p. on a big road. memoirs // council of karakalpakstan, 1984, 15 november current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 1 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh investment basis and development trends of small business and entrepreneurship in uzbekistan naim oblomuradov doctor of historical sciences tashkent financial institute social sciences introduction the socio-economic development of any country, the growth of incomes, the improvement of living standards depend on the volume and composition of foreign investment in various sectors of the national economy. if we look at the new historical period of uzbekistan (19912020), we can see that a number of measures have been taken to increase the attractiveness of the investment climate in the development of small business and private entrepreneurship in the country. in accordance with the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021, significant work has been done in recent years to deepen structural changes in the state program, increase its competitiveness through modernization and diversification of key sectors of the national economy. uzbekistan's consistent approach to the denationalization and privatization of property, the development of entrepreneurship and business is creating real conditions for intensifying the process of attracting foreign investment to the country's economy. the main results and findings in the early years of uzbekistan's independence, a number of normative and legal acts were adopted on the development of small business and private entrepreneurship and attracting investment in them. among them was the adoption of the law "on foreign investment in the republic of uzbekistan" on june 14, 1991, which defined the legal, organizational aspects and procedures for the introduction of foreign investment in the country. this law was adopted abstract the article describes the investment basis, historical factors and development trends in the development of small business and entrepreneurship in the years of independence of uzbekistan. it describes the state policy to increase the attractiveness of the investment climate, important factors, conditions and some problems in attracting foreign investment. the article notes that the integration of the industry into the world economic system has allowed uzbekistan to improve the domestic socio-economic environment, ways to actively attract investment and use it wisely by further encouraging entrepreneurs. keywords: small business, entrepreneurship, historical factor, investment, investor, credit, enterprise, property, privatization, market, bank, capital, industry, import, joint venture. current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 2 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh in 1998 on a new basis [1. 1998 №7. p 12]. according to historical analysis, before independence in 1990 there was almost no foreign investment in the investment portfolio of the former soviet union, in 1994 there were 586 joint ventures in uzbekistan, 560 were foreign investments, in 1995 1,000 joint ventures which were about 1 billion soums. about 10,000 entrepreneurs, mostly farmers, have been supported by money from privatization. researchers note that, for example, in 1997, total investment was $271.6 billion soums, of which 217.6 bln. uzs (78%) national investment, 54 billion soums (22%) was foreign investment. 2.3% of investments are directed to production, which specializes primarily in the introduction of new technologies, the production of marketable products [2. 2000, p.64-65]. in 1994-1996, the second phase of small business and private entrepreneurship and foreign investment, the government took important measures related to small-scale privatization. as a result, in 1995, uzbekistan was one of the first cis countries to achieve positive results in terms of economic growth. the favorable business environment created for foreign investors, a wide range of legal guarantees and benefits, measures to encourage enterprises with foreign investment have allowed to radically increase the inflow of direct investment into the economy of our country. if we look at the historical figures, in the first years of independence, due to the conditions created for foreign investors in the country, there have been many positive developments in this area. during this period, uzbekistan has signed investment agreements with germany, turkey, egypt, indonesia, pakistan, finland, the united states and france to finance business. [3. p 17]. in recent years, this figure has risen steadily. according to the data, in 1997 the share of foreign investment in the republic was 19.9% of the total disbursed capital, and in 2000 21.7%. this confirms the growth of only 2% in three years. the bulk of foreign capital came from joint ventures. for example, as of january 1, 2001, there were 1,796 joint ventures with entrepreneurs from 70 countries in uzbekistan. in particular, joint ventures with large firms from the united states, germany, south korea, russia and other countries have been successful, akhmediyeva writes. for example, in 1997, total investments amounted to 271.6 billion uzs, of which 78% is national investment, 54 billion. soums, 22% of which was foreign investment. that is, two-thirds of the investment was directed to production, which was primarily directed to the introduction of new technologies, the production of marketable products. but at the same time, there were some problems in the industry. one of them was to register investors and create the necessary opportunities for them. in fact, the law provides for the registration of investors and the creation of opportunities for their activities in the absence of violations in the activities of investors. according to the law, foreign legal entities have the right to own property in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan, which is not prohibited by the legislation of the republic of uzbekistan and is necessary for economic and other activities. the property of foreign legal entities is protected by the state. the increase of property and its free transfer to other countries is guaranteed by law [4. p. 3738]. among such problems are the statistics for the years of independence, including the fact that until 2002, no enterprises with foreign investment were established in 31 districts of the country. if at the beginning of 2000 there were 143.5 thousand enterprises, in 2002 there were 240 thousand small and medium enterprises in the country. from these, 85,000 are farms. the current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 3 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh private sector employs 30 percent of the population. some researchers estimate that private companies account for 35 percent of gdp. [5. p 78.]. thus, due to the conditions created for foreign investors in the country, there have been many positive developments in this area. during this period, uzbekistan has signed investment agreements with germany, turkey, egypt, indonesia, pakistan, finland, the united states and france to finance business. for example, in 2008 $1billion 700million foreign investment was disbursed, which is 46% more than in 2007. most importantly, 74% of foreign investment was direct investment. about 54% of all investments were made by enterprises and the population. this once again confirms the correctness of the tax policy pursued in our country to reduce the tax burden and encourage investment activity of businesses. of course, if we take into account the attraction of foreign investment in the business sector in the regions, the situation becomes even clearer. according to research, the situation with their involvement in different regions of the country varies due to certain disproportions and gradations. for example, in andijan region, the share of foreign investment in entrepreneurship increased by 3.3% in 2000 compared to previous periods, by 23% in 2011 (almost 7%), in bukhara region by 9.0% to 69.9%, respectively, in kashkadarya region it increased from 0.1% to 22%. these figures remain in jizzakh, khorezm and surkhandarya regions at 5.3-6.8%. even if some archival data is analyzed in this regard, it is possible to see a closer look at the above facts. in other words, most of the joint ventures were in tashkent and tashkent region, samarkand and andijan regions. there are two reasons for this: first, the differences between business entities established in the regions at the expense of foreign investment are that these areas are not considered a priority in those spheres; second, in some of these regions, the investment climate is imperfect and insufficient conditions are created for foreign investors [6. p 338]. however, it is natural that economic relations with the country with which the investment cooperation is positive will be at the level of demand. therefore, uzbekistan has established cooperation with countries near and far abroad in this area. historically, the share of cis countries in uzbekistan's foreign trade has been lower than in foreign countries. in particular, in 2008 the share of cis countries in uzbekistan's foreign trade amounted to 38.7%. the figure was 34.7% for export transactions and 42.7% for import transactions [7. p 61]. russia (49.5%) and kazakhstan (11.5%) are the leaders in foreign economic relations among the cis member states. at that time, our country's foreign economic relations with the rest of the cis were very low. in 2008, the russian federation led uzbekistan's import operations with the cis countries, accounting for a quarter of total imports and amounted to 1,863 million us dollars. the largest share of imports (13.8%) fell to china and the republic of korea (12.9%). overall, countries with more than 5% of imports accounted for ukraine (8.3%), kazakhstan (6.0%), and germany (5.3%) [8. p 61]. in recent historical periods, the conditions created for investors have also begun to change for the better. for example, in 2015, according to the world bank's doing business report, uzbekistan was included in the top ten reformers in 2014 and 2015, the country that created the most favorable conditions for doing business. according to world bank experts, it takes relatively little time to set up a business in uzbekistan. in this regard, for example, 1.5 times less than in japan, 1.6 times less than in germany, twice as much as in greece and israel, 2.2 times less than in spain, and 4.8 times less current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 4 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh than in china. in addition, the level of tax burden on small business in our country is much lower than in the united states, canada, germany, austria, france, italy, spain, greece, japan, china, belarus and a number of other countries [9. p. 2]. according to the world bank's economic rating, uzbekistan ranks 63rd out of 190 countries. according to the world economic forum, uzbekistan is one of the five fastest growing countries in the world in 2014 and 2015 and in 2016-2017. in 2017, it rose to 74th place in the world ranking of ease of doing business, 11th place in terms of business registration, 27th place in terms of access to electricity, lending ranked 55th and 73rd in terms of private property registration [10.№1]. high rates of economic growth have ensured a relatively balanced distribution of income among the population. one of the important directions in attracting foreign investment to the national economy in uzbekistan is the formation of special economic zones in the country. navoi, jizzakh, angren, gijduvan, kokand, urgut, hazarasp free economic zones have been established in the country and are currently operating effectively. as of januaryseptember 2018, the volume of foreign investments and loans in fixed assets amounted to 17770.6 billion soums, the share of foreign investments and loans in total investments amounted to 25.0%, directly the share of foreign investments and loans amounted to 7336.6 billion soums, the share of foreign direct investment and loans in the total volume of foreign investments and loans amounted to 41.3%. the above analysis shows that in januaryseptember 2018, the amount of foreign investment increased by almost 2.5 times compared to 2010 due to the conditions created for foreign investors, in particular, the timely formation of the regulatory framework. [11. p 53]. if we turn to the statistics, in 2001-2017, the number of small businesses and private entrepreneurship in the country increased from 99 thousand to 229 thousand, in the first half of 2018 the number of such enterprises amounted to 247.7 thousand. accordingly, as of january 1, 2016, the number of small businesses with foreign capital reached 4,564. only in 2015, 386 enterprises based on foreign capital were established in the country. as of january 1, 2019, the number of enterprises with foreign capital operating in the country amounted to 7,560. this is explained by the fact that compared to 2018, the number of enterprises increased by 2043. from the existing enterprises, 4,006 were small joint ventures and 3,554 were foreign enterprises [12. p 21]. in his address to the oliy majlis on the most important priorities for 2019, president mirziyoyev focused on investment and said that which state has active investment politics, it has achieved sustainable growth of its economy. that is why investment is the driver of the economy, in uzbek, the heart of the economy. ” in his address, the president noted that despite the significant work being done to improve the business environment in the country, in some respects we still rank low among the countries of the world. in particular, according to the world bank's doing business ranking, our country ranks 134th in construction. this indicates that there are many problems in the industry. for example, there are 17 permit procedures in the construction industry, which take an average of 246 days to obtain, he said. in terms of regions, the majority of small, medium and large enterprises based on private entrepreneurship with foreign capital are in tashkent city with 4728 (total share 62.5%), tashkent region 851 (11.3%) and samarkand region 396 body (5.2%). the lowest number of current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 5 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh enterprises with foreign capital was in khorezm region (0.9%), kashkadarya 85 (1.1%), navoi region 109 (1.4%) and the republic of karakalpakstan 121 (1.6%) [13 . december 29, 2018]. studies have shown that in some areas with low performance, it is necessary to work with foreign partners and further develop the work that needs to be done to attract investment. if we consider small enterprises with foreign capital in terms of economic activity, the largest number is 2995 (39.6%) in industry, 1668 (22.0%) in trade and 1225 (16.2%) in other activities. did the lowest rates were in health and social services (97%), information and communication 209 (2.8%), transportation and storage 214 (2.8%). and 339 (4.5 percent) in fisheries, 325 (4.3 percent) in accommodation and catering services, and 488 (6.5 percent) in construction [14. 2019. 01. №1. ]. conclusion in conclusion, it can be said that the measures taken in uzbekistan to attract foreign investment in business and entrepreneurship, technical and technological modernization of enterprises in the business sector, increase the number and quality of products and increase competitiveness will further develop the country's economy. the following factors are important for the active attraction of foreign investment in uzbekistan today: first, it confirmed that the active domestic and foreign policy, favorable conditions for foreign investors, the preservation of peace and tranquility in the country, the positive macroeconomic and microeconomic indicators of the country are the main factors in actively attracting foreign investment; second, uzbekistan is establishing equal partnerships with foreign investors on the basis of economic relations, especially with developed countries that have their own prestige in the world. indeed, the investments have shown that the country's economy is supported by a wide range of opportunities for its development; third, world experience shows that countries that are transitioning to a market economy cannot successfully integrate into the world economic community without creating a favorable investment climate and actively attracting foreign investment to the national economy. fourth, uzbekistan's consistent path of denationalization and privatization, entrepreneurship and business development has confirmed that it creates real conditions for intensifying the process of attracting foreign investment to the country's economy. references 1. миренский б. новое инвестиционное законодательство республики узбекистан.// ўзбекистонда ижтимоий фанлар.т., 1998 №7. с 12. 2. olmasov a, vakhobov a. restructuring the economic system is a unique way to transition to a market economy. // the first pages of the history of independent uzbekistan. "east". t., 2000, 64-65 p. 3. uz ma fund-m-20, list 1, volume 10, page 148. 4. strategy of uzbekistan is a socio-analytical journal of the center for development strategy. 2018 № issue 2. 5. zaynutdinov sh.n, karmisheva sh.k. investment management. t. 2007. pages 3738. 6. egamberdiyev e, khojakulov h. small business and entrepreneurship. t., 1999 78p. 7. надырханов у. региональные аспекты current research journal of history 2(6): 01-06, june 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-06-01 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 05th june, 2021 & published 10thjune, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 6 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh привлечеиния иностранных инвестиций в экономику. // стратегия дальнейшего повышения конкурентоспособности национальной экономики. т.. 2012. с-338. 8. saparov b. improving uzbekistan's foreign trade relations in the context of the global economic crisis. // materials of the republican scientific-theoretical conference. t., 2009. page 61. 9. экономическое развитие республики узбекистан за годы независимости. т., 2016. с 2. 10. узбекистан в оценках и соспоставлениях // экономическое обозрение. т., 2018. №1. 11. a popular scientific manual dedicated to the study and popularization of the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. t., 2019. p.53. 12. rashidova f.sh. current investments in the formation and development of small business and private entrepreneurship in uzbekistan.//association of the dissertation for the degree of doctor of philosophy in history. tashkent-2019. page 21. 13. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. "people's word". t., december 29, 2018 14. an important stage in international relations.// people's speech. 2019. 01. №1. current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 10 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh the influence of the policy of the russian empire on the state of muslim clergy in the central asian states nadira makhkamova doctor of sciences, professor, the head of the department “humanity sciences” of the tashkent university of information technology named after muhammad al khwarizmi, uzbekistan introduction in the second half of the 19th century as a result of the conquest of the russian empire, most of the region's territory was turned into its colony turkestan, and a protectorate was established over the bukhara emirate and the khiva khanate. they retained their independence only formally. all political and administrative power in the turkestan was concentrated in the hands of the colonial administration. however, the new government could not fail to take into account the status of the muslim clergy in society and its influence on the local population, which constituted the overwhelming majority of the turkestan. according to the census of the population of the russian empire in 1897, muslims accounted for 96.41% in the syrdarya region, 99.9% in fergana, and 97.62% in samarkand[1]. this article aims to reveal the changes that took place in the state of the muslim clergy of the central asian region after its conquest by the russian empire and to determine whether its influence on the local population remained as comprehensive as in previous periods. analysis of research and publications on the problem. when covering this issue, the greatest interest was aroused by the publications of the colonial period, since they were created by contemporaries and direct witnesses of the events that took place. in the process of implementing its policy in the region, the russian administration should have taken into account the specifics of the lifestyle of the local population and, of course, its deep religiosity. since the religion of islam was a powerful and all-encompassing factor that determined all aspects of the life of the local population, it was first of all very important for all researchers studying central asia to have in russian abstract this article highlights the changes that took place in the state of the muslim clergy of the central asian region after its conquest by the russian empire, and also attempts to determine whether its influence on the local population remains as strong as in previous periods. the author of the article concludes that islam in colonial turkestan continued to remain an influential force in muslim society, and the influence of the muslim clergy was equally comprehensive, despite certain changes that took place in the system of muslim education and legal proceedings. keywords: conquest, influence, muslim clergy, islam, sharia, muslim education, spiritual and moral education, new-method schools, spiritual elite, legal proceedings, kaziyi, waqfs, missionary work. current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 11 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh translation the main holy book of muslims the koran, as well as sharia law and various production regulations. and moral precepts that governed the inner life of muslim society. a major event in russian oriental studies was the publication of the koran text in 1878 in kazan, translated into russian from the arabic for the first time by the famous kazan orientalist g.s. sablukov. in 1894 and 1907 this edition was repeated, but along with the parallel arabic text, in 1991 a reprint of the text of the koran published in 1907 was published. in 1893 the commentaries of muslim law “hideya” translated from english under the editorship of the military governor of the syrdarya region n.i. grodekov[2]. in subsequent years, “shariah articles on the legal relations of the muslim population of the turkestan region, extracted from the current arabic exposition” on the issues of marriage, inheritance, donation,[3] collection of muslim decrees on the war with infidels[4], “code of decency in the east” by muhammad sadyk kashkari[5], resolutions muslim legislation on equity holders[6], risolya (guild charters) of sart artisans[7]. the great informational significance belonged to the articles, memoirs and other materials of educators, scientists, simply residents of turkestan, published during this period, who spoke about their time, about the events they witnessed. for example, “the kyrgyz story about the russian conquests in the turkestan”, “a brief outline of the internal state of the kokand khanate before its conquest by the russians” by sattarkhan abdulgaffarov, his essay “muslim ishans”, etc. it should be noted that most of the colonial administration first of all selected for publication in russian the testimonies of local authors who spoke laudatorily about the changes that had taken place in the region after the arrival of the russians and thereby supported the colonialist policy of russia. for example, the memoirs of sattarkhan abdulgaffarov, the impressions of the trip to russia of the samarkand merchant mirza bukharin mirza abdullin, the autobiography of the kokand poet zakirdzhan furkat, cited by n.p. ostroumov in the appendix to his work “sarty. ethnographic materials”[8]. no less valuable for researchers were the works of central asian authors published at that time in russian about the earlier stages of the region's history: notes of mirza shems bukhari about some events in bukhara, kokand and kashgar[9], legend of khoja-akhrar[10], “history of bukhara” by muhammad narshakhi[11], “samaria” abu tahir khoja[12], “genealogical tree of the turks” by abu-gazi-bukhadurkhan[13], “kandiya malaya” by an-nasafi alsamarkandi[14], etc. all these editions of local primary sources represent a very important section in historiography, they contributed great contribution to the development of oriental studies. among modern researchers of this problem, the publications of the researcher b. babadjanov are of undoubted interest. his works touch upon such issues as the attitude of the muslim clergy to the emerging, in connection with the annexation of the region to the russian empire, technical innovations, the split of the muslim clergy in connection with the events taking place in the region, the andijan uprising of 1898, its essence, goals and objectives, and also the personality of the leader of the uprising dukchi ishan, the degree of his influence on the local population, etc.[15] main part under the influence of the changed political and economic situation the inclusion of turkestan in the orbit of the economic life of russia, the active development of commodity-money relations, the intensive development of agriculture, the construction of railways and current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 12 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh industrial enterprises for the processing of agricultural raw materials a certain transformation of certain religious concepts and provisions took place. nevertheless, the influence of islam remained very strong in the province. the moral dignity of each individual, as before, was assessed in society by the degree of his obedience to the generally accepted sharia law. a muslim who does not completely and accurately perform the external rites of religion or who is engaged not only in prohibited, but even not approved by the shariah actions (drunkenness, usury, slander, etc.), was considered an impious, unreliable person and was deprived of trust in his public environment. for example, he was not allowed to witness functions (and testimony in the east was a sign of high public trust) and guardianship, since these were godly deeds, and he violated divine commandments. such perceptions are not quickly eradicated from public consciousness[16]. the entire system of muslim education and spiritual and moral upbringing was the exclusive prerogative of the clergy, and muslim jurisprudence was not just a science of law in the european sense, but was a religious law, therefore the ministers of mosques, teachers of schools and madrasas, muslim lawyers were educated theologians, good scholars of the koran, sharia law and its interpretation. it determined the enormous influence and priority position in the society of the muslim clergy. in the “bukhara treatise on ranks and titles”, written by a bukhara scientist and statesman of the late xix early xx centuries. sharifjanmakhdum said that the first four posts established by “the sovereigns of maverannahr in accordance with the brilliant sharia” were posts that could only be held by clergy: judge sheikhul-islam; supreme judge kazi-kalyan; muhtasib (or rais) overseeing the correctness of measures and weights, observing the established prices and fulfilling religious duties; mudarris – a teacher of a higher confessional school[17]. under the tough political system of the central asian khanates, the clergy was in a special position and the sovereign emirs and khans were forced to reckon with them when making important decisions. this is clearly shown by the struggle for the opening of new-method schools in the bukhara emirate at the beginning of the 20th century. their opening was facilitated by the support of the bukharian kaziy baddreddin, who, as s. aini wrote, “being a person versed in the events taking place in the world, realizing the need, did not interfere with their discovery”[18] as well as the support of the famous bukhara mufti domullo ikram[19]. the growing popularity of these schools alarmed the bulk of the conservative clergy, and they opposed the new schools. after the death of kaziy badreddin in 1908, they obtained the emir’s consent to close the new-method schools in september 1909. moreover, schools were closed at the behest of another prominent clergyman of bukhara kazi-kalyan burkhaniddin-sadr. he categorically refused the request of the russian colonial administration addressed to the emir in september 1917 to restore these schools. the emir did not object to their discovery, but did not dare to do it without the consent of the kazikalyan[20]. the transformation of turkestan into a colony of the russian empire led to a direct clash of muslim traditions, religious precepts and habitual foundations of life with completely new realities. serious changes in the life of local society hit the muslim clergy the hardest. first of all, it lost its political power, the traditional bureaucratic system was destroyed, the former khan's bureaucratic positions kazi-kalyans, kushbegi, rais, previously held by clergy and giving them great power over the muslim population were abolished. in addition, a new religious stratum appeared in the region the current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 13 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh christian clergy, which launched an active missionary activity, which had to be resisted in the struggle for spiritual leadership. the traditional social structure of society began to break down and social priorities began to change, new social strata appeared. a new social stratum of industrial entrepreneurs began to form from merchants, handicraftsmen and artisans, and a rural bourgeoisie bayi appeared in the village. it changed their way of life and softened the indisputable significance of religion. new technical, construction, cultural and household innovations have appeared in the form of a telegraph, telephone, horse-drawn carriage, electricity, european urban architecture, furniture, household items, etc. many muslims began to build their houses in the russian part of the cities and organize their life according to the european model. there was a blurring of sharp lines between people of different nationalities and different faiths, and, as the well-known ethnographer and islamic scholar n.p. ostroumov writes, “little by little the fear of the unknown passed, and religious intolerance weakened”[21]. all this factors made a split in the former monolithicity of the ranks of the muslim spiritual elite, which faced the need to assess the new phenomena introduced by the russians and to shape the attitude of the muslim population towards them. the most fanatical and reactionary part of the clergy opposed everything new with hostility both the russian invasion of their lands and the changes brought about by the russians. there was an explanation for this: all their life, studying their theological books based on the indisputable provisions of the koran, muslim theologians were deeply imbued with the spirit of their teaching and the impossibility of challenging it, so it was, of course, difficult for them to suddenly break seemingly indestructible commandments and go to understanding new phenomena. the tashkent theologian mirza alim ibn rahim tashkandi, the andijan ishan muhammad ali (known as dukchiishan) and many others were categorically opposed to the russian colonialists. in the opinion of the researcher b. babadjanov, they believed that one should not use objects produced by “other religions”, or use them with extreme caution, in accordance with religious prescriptions. they ruled out any possibility of rapprochement with the russians and called for all relationships with them to be reduced only to the inevitable minimum[22]. there was also another part of the muslim spiritual elite, which, adhering to progressive views, recognized the possibility of close cooperation with the russians, the need to acquire new knowledge, accept and apply technical innovations that came to the edge with them, since they are needed for the development of the regional people along the path of progress and civilization. among them were the turakurgan kaziy iskhak-khan of the tour ibn dzhunaidallah hajja (ibrat); the outstanding educator, historian and poet ahmad ibn mir nasir ibn yusuf al-hanafi al-siddiqi al-bukhari (ahmad danish), who served at the court of the bukharian emir nasrallah, and then as a kaziy in the provinces of khuzar and nahrapai; tashkent kaziy mukhitdin-khadja; tashkent ishan abdulkasim khan, bukhara educator and poet abdurauf fitrat. iskhak khan tura believed that the clergy was obliged to call on believers to accept innovations and not to show their ignorance. in his work “mizan-az-zaman” (“scales of the era”), he wrote that the life of industry, crafts and science has come, to master which it is the duty of muslims, and the ulama should call them to this, and those who reject new things, like machines or new types of clothing are showing their fanaticism[23]. moreover, not only active enlighteners, like fitrat or ahmad danish, who spoke to the younger generation wrote: “the ultimate goal of your current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 14 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh inner aspirations and those promises that promise students of secular sciences is to encourage people to master knowledge so that these sciences develop forever on earth”[24]. but, what is especially important, theologians, whose main occupation was everyday communication with ordinary believers, also advocated the benefit of knowledge. for example, in the “turkestan native newspaper” for 1885, the words of ishan abdulkasym-khan, very popular among the inhabitants of tashkent, were quoted: the power of one’s own knowledge”[25]. kaziy of the sibzar part of tashkent mukhitdin-khoja, the son of the last tashkent kazi-kalyan khakim-khoja, also spoke in favor of the benefits of knowledge. at the opening of the new khoja-akhrar mosque in tashkent on july 29, 1888, he said: “everywhere on the globe and at all times, educated people revered two subjects: one of them is religion, and the other is knowledge”[26]. at the same time, it should be noted that all progressive representatives of the muslim clergy of turkestan were characterized by the fact that, calling for the study of secular sciences and the use of new achievements of civilization, they did not seek and did not call for the betrayal of their religion, their religious beliefs. all of them were for the unwavering preservation of their faith. a. fitrat in the essay “rahbari-i nazhot” (“the way to salvation”) warns the reader that his calls for borrowing from europeans and russians, he does not call for the adoption of the faith of christians and the issue of technical and scientific ties cannot and should not be put on the plane religious discussions[27]. moreover, being deeply religious people, they urged fellow believers to acquire knowledge in order, in the words of sattarkhan abdulgaffarov, “to comprehend the works of their creator and his perfect power as much as possible.” “it is said in our theology,” he wrote, “that god is wise and we believe this; but if we do not know anatomy, physics, chemistry, and other secular sciences, then we will not clearly understand what god’s wisdom is. with the help of these secular sciences, we will be able to benefit ourselves and our neighbors more”[28]. in their works, they, using extensive theological knowledge, created them in a theological manner of presentation that was understandable to the people. thus, iskhak-khan of tura, stylistically constructed his aforementioned work “mizan-az-zaman” as a sermon with instructions and reminders in order to theologically justify and substantiate the possibility of using the technical innovations of a new civilization or household items. he writes: “new things appear every era and they should be weighed on the scales of the era”. he considers them as existing in real life, not reflected in the shariah, but also not contradicting it[29]. as mentioned above, the establishment of the colonial administration in the province had a number of negative consequences for the muslim community. one of their manifestations was the deterioration in the quality of legal proceedings for the local population, carried out by the courts of the kazi. we have already noted that the qazis were not just lawyers, but educated theologians who knew the koran perfectly well, many of its interpretations and interpretations of sharia law. before the conquest of the region by the russian empire, the kazis were appointed by the kazikalyan. moreover, only from theologians who completed a full course of sciences in madrasa, where students had to show not only their abilities in knowledge, but also diligence and impeccable behavior in everyday life. in accordance with the “regulations on the management of the turkestan region”, for the indigenous population, people’s courts were preserved the courts of the kaziyev. but the position of the qazi-kalyan was abolished, and the qadis began to be elected by the society for 3 years. from the candidacy for the post of kaziy, no compulsory theological education was current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 15 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh required, he simply had to be at least 25 years old, enjoy the respect and trust of the people, and not be tried and investigated. "he was, in the words of a major colonial official and ethnographer n. lykoshin, the chosen one of the crowd, or rather of any particular group that won the elections”[30]. the absence of requirements for the educational level of future judges opened wide access to legal proceedings for illiterate and ignorant people, and this immediately affected its quality. an official of the colonial administration n. mordvinov wrote to the russkiy vestnik in 1899: “among modern qazis there are many who do not know not only the koran or sharia, but are also almost illiterate. and the usual supervision over the knowledge of the kazies and the moral side of their life in the previous court. the modern court of the kazies has retained only the former form, and not the content, and the form is essentially spoiled”[31]. in addition, during the study period in the region, there was a general decrease in the level of knowledge among the qazis with a higher muslim education, that is, those who completed the full course of turkestan madras. first of all, among them there was a deterioration in the knowledge of the arabic language. and since all muslim treatises on jurisprudence were written only in arabic, this caused, first of all, the difficulty of reading them, and hence a detailed knowledge of sharia law. turkestan madrasa began to noticeably reduce the level of their education. experts explained this by the fact that with the abolition of the position of the qazikalyan, supervision over the expenditure of income from the waqf property, on which the madrasa was kept, deteriorated. in addition, many significant waqfs were under the direct supervision of the kokand khan and his prominent dignitaries, who considered the establishment of wealthy waqfs in favor of large madrasas the best way to glorify their name. thus, objectively, they contributed to the development of muslim education and theology. the removal of the state from the management of waqf property and the actual transfer of it to private individuals, who “no longer took the well-being of scientists and the prosperity of educational institutions to heart”[32], led to the fact that the incomes of the turkestan madras began to fall, and with them the quality of teaching began to deteriorate them. and only in bukhara, thanks to the presence of madras with very rich waqfs[33] and good supervision over them, according to the testimony of contemporaries, the study of muslim jurisprudence continued to be maintained at the same high level and “well-trained scholars came out only from the madras of bukhara”[34]. therefore, the governor-general of turkestan constantly received requests for permission to travel to the bukhara emirate to receive theological education there[35]. and yet, despite all these negative moments, the muslim population of the region accepted their courts of the qazis as an inevitability given to them by the sharia and did not even think about their possible replacement by a european court. moreover, the officials of the colonial administration were surprised to note the fact that at the beginning of the 20th century. the russian population began to make wide use of the “regulations on the administration of the turkestan territory” provided to them, the right to appeal to the people’s courts the courts of the kazievs on claims against the local population. “it would seem”, writes n.s. lykoshin, “it is extremely absurd to prefer the decision of the case before the magistrate to the all referring to the legal subtleties of the sharia courts. however, the russian people in their affairs are increasingly turning to the people’s court”[36]. it can be assumed that the russians were attracted by the fact that the question was resolved quickly for the kaziy, while for the magistrate it could turn into a long trial. current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 16 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh conclusion. facts show that at the beginning of the xx century. islam still regulated the relationship of all strata of muslim society, accompanied and directed the life and work of a farmer, artisan, and merchant. the new government, realistically assessing the internal situation in the region and realizing what a huge role the muslim religion and its carriers, the muslim clergy, play in the life of its population, left all spheres of their influence unchanged. islam still remained the organizer of the legal, social, industrial, cultural, spiritual and moral spheres of life of all strata and strata of the muslim population of the turkestan territory, which constituted its overwhelming majority. those some transformations of the performance of religious rituals that occurred under the influence of the changed economic situation and some civilizational processes do not give grounds for asserting the existence of its crisis. moreover, the muslim clergy still owned the system of muslim education and religious and moral education, people's legal proceedings, and regulated the everyday relations of muslims. the strong positions of islam in turkestan had to be recognized by the colonial administration at the highest level. the turkestan governor-general s.m. dukhovskoy in his all-subject report to nicholas ii “islam in turkestan”, written in 1899 from the standpoint of the clear superiority of the russian colonialist, stated that islam in the region “still represents a solid force, with which we will inevitably have to reckon for a long time”. and further he writes: “there is no need to speed up our missionary activity ... islam in turkestan is so strong that it would be in vain to count on a quick turnaround, especially in the generation that grew up under the charm of its current strength”[37]. thus, islam in colonial turkestan continued to be an influential force in muslim society. references 1. the first general census of the population of the russian empire in 1897. volume 86. syrdarya region. spb., 1905. s. xii; volume 89. fergana region spb., 1904. s.! v; volume 83. samarkand region. spb., 1905. s. v. 2. hidoya. commentaries of islamic law. per. from english, edited by n.i. grodekov. issue i-iv. tashkent, 1893. issue. i. 513 p .; issue ii. 462 p .; issue iii 243 p.; issue iv 319 p. 3. shariah articles with translation into russian on the legal relations of the muslim population of the turkestan territory, extracted from the indigenous current arabic exposition, on the issues proposed by the senator count k.k. palen for discussion by the commission of natives scientists convened from three regions of the region in tashkent. tashkent, 1910 .-77 p. 4. jihadali ghazavat (translation of muslim decrees on the war with the infidels). per. yarovoy-ravsky. // collection of materials on islam. volume 1. tashkent, 1899. pp.101-128. 5. muhammad sadik-i-kashkari. abd-ulsalihyn (code of decency in the east). per. n. lykoshina. // collection of materials on islam. volume 2. tashkent, 1900 .-pp. 21-83. 6. gramenitskiy s.m. resolutions of muslim legislation on equity holders. // turkestan collection. volume 459. tashkent, 1908. pp. 136-147. 7. risola of sart craftsmen. collected and translated by m. gavrilov. tashkent, 1912 current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 17 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh .-59 p. 8. ostroumov n.p. sart. ethnographic materials. issue 1. ed. 2nd supplemented. tashkent, 1896 .—pp. 190-215, 235-242, 243-263. 9. some events in bukhara, kokan and kashgar. notes of mirza shems bukhari. per. v.v. grigorieva. kazan, 1861. 10. khoja-akhrar-vali. legend. per. from persian by m. aydarov with notes by p. a. komarov. tashkent, 1896 .-90 p. 11. muhammad narshahi. bukhara history. translated from farsi by n. lykoshin under the editorship of v.v. bartold. tashkent, 1897 .-124 p. in 1904, mulla sultan published a lithographed edition of this work in new bukhara. 12. abu tohir khoja. samaria (description of antiquities and muslim shrines of samarkand). per. v.l. vyatkina. // reference book of the samarkand region. issue vi. samarkand, 1899 .-pp. 153259. 13. abu ghazi bahadur khan. family tree of the turks. per. and notes by g.s. sablukov, afterword by n.f.katanov. // news of the society of archeology, history and ethnography at kazan university. kazan, 1905. volume xxi; 1906, volume xxii. 14. an-nasafi al-samarkandi. candia small. transl., preface and notes by v.l. vyatkin. // reference book of the samarkand region for 1906. viii. samarkand, 1906 .- pp. 236-290. 15. babadjanov b. russian colonization of central asia: the view of local intellectuals // islamic values and central asian realities. ifeac working papers. issue 7. (march 2004). tashkent, 2004. s. 16 .; he's the same. andijan uprising of 1898: "dervish gazavat" or anti-colonial action? // social sciences in uzbekistan. 2001. no. 2. s. 25-30; no. 4 s. 61-67; he's the same. the andijan uprising of 1898 and the “muslim question” in turkestan (views of the “colonizers” and “colonized”) // https://crss.uz/2009/05/17/andizhansko e-vosstanie-1898-goda-i-musulmanskijvopros-v-turkestane-vzglyadykolonizatorov-lonizirovannyx. 2020 г. 16. tornau. features of islamic law. spb., 1892 .-pp. 13-14. 17. sharifjan-makhdum. bukhara treatise on ranks and titles (and on the duties of their bearers in medieval bukhara). translation and comments by a.a. semenov. // soviet oriental studies. volume v. m., l., 1948 .-pp. 139-140. 18. aini s. history of the mangyt emirs. sobr. op. volume 6. m., 1975 .-pp. 306-307. 19. umnyakov i.i. on the history of the new method school in bukhara. // bulletin of sagu. no. 16. p. 90. 20. khamraev a. some features of the feudal mode of production in bukhara in the xix century. // from the history of uzbekistan in the xix xx centuries. collection of scientific works of the tashkent state pedagogical institute.-tashkent, 1975. p. 10. 21. ostroumov n.p. sart. ethnographic materials. ed. 2. tashkent, 1896 .-p. 101. 22. babadjanov b. russian colonization of central asia: the view of local intellectuals // islamic values and central asian realities. ifeac working papers. issue 7. (march 2004). tashkent, 2004. s. 16 .; he's the same. andijan uprising of 1898: "dervish gazavat" or anti-colonial action? // social sciences in uzbekistan. 2001. no. 2. s. 25-30; no. 4 s. 61-67. current research journal of history 2(8): 10-18, august 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/history-crjh-02-08-03 issn 2767-472x ©2021 master journals accepted 15th august, 2021 & published 20thaugust, 2021 current research journal of history issn – 2767-472x 18 https://masterjournals.com/index.php/crjh 23. ishaq khan tura ibn junaydallah hajj (ibrat). mizan-az-zaman. preparation for publication, preface, text revision by prof. hisao komattsu, bakhtiyar babadjanov. tashkent tokyo, 2001. preface. с-8, text l. 14 a-c, 24 c-25 c. 24. ahmad danish. for the edification of children about the benefits of crafts and occupations.// travel from bukhara to st. petersburg. favorites. dushanbe, 1960 .- p. 235. 25. turkestan regional newspaper. 1885. № 22. 26. in the same place. 1888. no. 30. 27. babadjanov b. decree op. s. 15. 28. turkestan regional newspaper. 1885. № 13. 29. iskhak khan tura (ibrat). decree op. foreword. p. 6. 30. lykoshin n.s. half life in turkestan. essays on the life of the indigenous population. petrograd, 1916 .-p. 56. 31. mordvinov n.l. on the issue of the position of sedentary foreigners in turkestan. // turkestan collection. volume. 454 .- tashkent, 1908. p. 801. 32. lykoshin n.s. half life in turkestan. s. 68. 33. at the beginning of the xx century. in bukhara, there were 172 madras, whose waqf property amounted to 3 million 700 thousand tangas, of which 33 madras were of the highest type: their income was 2 million 815 thousand tangas. (osroumov n.p. introduction to the course of islamic studies. tashkent, 1914. p. 167). 34. ostroumov n.p. introduction to the course of islamic studies. s. 167. 35. see: na uz, f.i-1, op. 20, d. 46. 36. lykoshin n.s. half life in turkestan. s. 107. 37. na uz, f. i-1, op. 11, d. 1832-a, ll. 2 vol., 6 vol. 38. махкамова, н. р. (2009). социальная структура общества на территории узбекистана: традиции и трансформации (конец xix в.-30-е годы xx в.). ташкент: aloqachi, 323. 39. махкамова, н. р. (2009). средние собственники узбекистана-основа благополучия государства (история и современность). 40. makhkamova, n., & tashkenbayeva, d. (2018). the role of islam in regulating of the production sphere of the turkestan society. theoretical & applied science, (4), 67-71. 41. makhkamova, n., & tashkenbayeva, d. (2019). traditionalism, as a factor in the development of central asian society (xixearly xx centuries.). international journal of innovative technology and exploring engineering, 8(9), 933-938. 42. shirinova f., n. makhkamova., d. tashkenbayeva., z. kasimova (2021). the middle owners of uzbekistan the basis of well-being of the state (analysis of history and modernity). turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry (tojqi). pp. 2625-2637 